only_o from_o this_o fountain_n because_o the_o people_n have_v transfer_v their_o power_n to_o the_o king_n lib._n 1._o digest_v do_fw-mi 4._o de_fw-la constit_fw-la princip_n leg_n 1._o sic_fw-la ulpian_n quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuit_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-fr principe_fw-la formaliter_fw-la qua_fw-la princeps_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la utpote_fw-la cum_fw-la lege_fw-la regius_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la imperio_fw-la ejus_fw-la lata_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o in_o eum_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la imperium_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la conferat_fw-la yea_o the_o emperor_n himself_o may_v be_v convene_v before_o the_o prince_n elector_n aurea_fw-la bulla_n carol._n 4._o imper_v c._n 5._o the_o king_n of_o france_n may_v be_v convene_v before_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n the_o state_n may_v resist_v a_o tyrant_n as_o bossius_n say_v de_fw-la principe_fw-la &_o privileg_n jus_o n._n 55._o paris_n de_fw-fr puteo_fw-la ju_n tract_n syno_o do_fw-mi de_fw-fr excess_n reg._n c._n 3._o divine_n acknowledge_v that_o elias_n rebuke_v the_o halt_n of_o israel_n betwixt_o god_n and_o baal_n that_o their_o prince_n permit_v baal_n priest_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o king_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o suffer_v their_o king_n to_o worship_v idol_n and_o therefore_o the_o land_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n as_o knox_n observe_v in_o his_o dispute_n with_o lethington_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n shall_v not_o permit_v the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n to_o have_v her_o abominable_a mass_n hist._n of_o scotland_n l._n 4._o p._n 379._o edit_n a_o 1644._o sure_o the_o power_n or_o sea-prerogative_n of_o a_o sleepy_a or_o mad_a pilot_n to_o split_v the_o ship_n on_o a_o rock_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o passenger_n themselves_o suppose_v a_o father_n in_o a_o distemper_n will_v set_v his_o own_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v himself_o and_o his_o ten_o son_n i_o conceive_v his_o fatherly_a prerogative_n which_o neither_o god_n nor_o nature_n give_v shall_v not_o be_v look_v to_o in_o this_o but_o they_o may_v bind_v he_o yea_o althusius_n polit_fw-la c._n 39_o n._n 60._o answer_v that_o that_o in_o democracie_n the_o people_n can_v both_o command_n and_o obey_v say_v it_o be_v true_a secundum_fw-la ideus_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o the_o people_n may_v say_v he_o choose_v magistrate_n by_o succession_n yea_o i_o say_v 1._o they_o may_v change_v ruler_n yearly_a to_o remove_v envy_n a_o yearly_a king_n be_v more_o dangerous_a the_o king_n be_v almost_o above_o envy_n man_n incline_v more_o to_o flatter_v then_o to_o envy_v king_n 2._o aristotle_n say_v polit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o l._n 6._o c._n 2._o the_o people_n may_v give_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a obj._n williams_n b._n of_o ossorie_n vindic._n reg._n a_o looking-glass_n for_o rebel_n say_v p._n 64._o to_o say_v the_o king_n be_v better_a than_o any_o one_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v better_a than_o two_o and_o if_o his_o supremacy_n be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o may_v challenge_v as_o much_o for_o the_o prince_n be_v singulis_fw-la major_a a_o lord_n be_v above_o all_o knight_n a_o knight_n above_o all_o esquire_n and_o so_o the_o people_n have_v place_v a_o king_n under_o they_o not_o above_o they_o ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o people_n for_o all_o the_o knight_n unite_v can_v make_v one_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o esquire_n unite_v can_v make_v one_o knight_n but_o all_o the_o people_n unite_v make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n 2._o the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o people_n by_o eminency_n of_o derive_v authority_n as_o a_o watchman_n and_o in_o actual_a supremacy_n and_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o fountaine-power_n as_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n debito_fw-la object_n 2._o the_o parliament_n sai_z williams_z may_v not_o command_v the_o king_n why_o then_o make_v they_o supplication_n to_o he_o if_o their_o vote_n be_v a_o law_n ans._n they_o supplicate_v ex_fw-la decentia_fw-la of_o decency_n and_o connveniencie_n for_o his_o place_n as_o a_o city_n do_v supplicate_v a_o lord_n major_n but_o they_o supplicate_v not_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la of_o obligation_n as_o beggar_n seek_v alm_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v cypher_n 2._o when_o a_o subject_a oppress_v supplicate_v his_o sovereign_n for_o justice_n the_o king_n be_v oblige_v by_o office_n to_o give_v justice_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o oppress_v be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o to_o give_v alm_n though_o it_o shall_v proceed_v from_o mercy_n in_o the_o prince_n psal._n 72.13_o but_o a_o act_n of_o royal_a debt_n 3._o the_o p._n prelate_n object_v the_o most_o you_o claim_v to_o parliament_n be_v a_o coordinate_a power_n 104_o which_o in_o law_n and_o reason_n run_v in_o equal_a term_n in_o law_n par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la a_o equal_a can_v judge_v a_o equal_a much_o less_o may_v a_o inferior_a usurpeto_o judge_v a_o superior_a our_o lord_n know_v gratiâ_fw-la visionis_fw-la the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n to_o be_v guilty_a bat_n he_o will_v not_o sentence_v she_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o improbable_o not_o to_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o witness_n the_o parliament_n be_v judge_n accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o king_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o imperial_a law_n ans._n 1._o the_o parliament_n be_v coordinate_a ordinary_o with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n consistent_a but_o the_o coordination_n on_o the_o king_n part_n be_v by_o derivation_n on_o the_o parliament_n part_n originaliter_fw-la &_o fontaliter_fw-la as_o in_o the_o fountain_n 2._o in_o ordinary_a there_o be_v coordination_n but_o if_o the_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n the_o estate_n be_v to_o use_v their_o fountaine-power_n and_o that_o of_o the_o law_n par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v no_o better_a from_o his_o pen_n that_o steal_v all_o he_o have_v then_o from_o barclaius_n grotius_n arnisaeus_n blackwood_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v cold_a and_o sour_a we_o hold_v the_o parliament_n that_o make_v the_o king_n at_o hebron_n to_o be_v above_o their_o own_o creature_n the_o king_n barclaius_n say_v more_o acurate_o l._n 5_o cont_n monarch_n p._n 129._o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v both_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n and_o command_v the_o king_n also_o ans._n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o a_o father_n natural_a as_o a_o private_a man_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o son_n even_o that_o jesse_n and_o his_o elder_a brother_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_a to_o david_n their_o king_n royalist_n say_v our_o late_a queen_n be_v supreme_a magistrate_n may_v by_o law_n have_v put_v to_o death_n she_o own_o husband_n for_o adultery_n or_o murder_n 2._o the_o parliament_n shall_v not_o be_v both_o accuser_n judge_n and_o witness_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n of_o god_n of_o protestant_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n 2._o the_o oppress_a accuse_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o witness_n in_o raise_v arm_n against_o the_o subject_n 3._o the_o p._n prelate_n can_v not_o object_v this_o if_o against_o the_o imperial_a law_n the_o king_n be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o in_o these_o act_n of_o arbitrarie_a power_n which_o he_o have_v do_v through_o bad_a counsel_n in_o wrong_v fundamental_a law_n raise_v arm_n against_o his_o subject_n bring_v in_o foreign_a enemy_n into_o both_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o his_o own_o cause_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o by_o no_o law_n of_o nature_n reason_n or_o imperial_a statute_n can_v he_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n 4._o if_o the_o king_n be_v sole_a supreme_a judge_n without_o any_o fellow_n sharer_n in_o power_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o law_n to_o follow_v counsel_n or_o hold_v parliament_n for_o counsel_n be_v not_o command_v 2._o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o limit_v he_o even_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n which_o yet_o dr._n ferne_n say_v can_v be_v say_v for_o if_o any_o of_o his_o power_n be_v retrinched_a god_n be_v rob_v say_v maxwell_n 3._o he_o may_v by_o law_n play_v the_o tyrant_n gratis_o ferne_n object_v §_o 7._o pag._n 26._o the_o king_n be_v a_o fundamental_a with_o the_o estate_n now_o foundation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stir_v or_o remove_v 27._o ans._n the_o king_n as_o king_n inspire_v with_o law_n be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stir_v but_o as_o a_o man_n waste_v his_o people_n he_o be_v a_o destruction_n to_o the_o house_n and_o community_n and_o not_o a_o
not_o before_o than_o they_o be_v more_o absolute_a these_o who_o can_v add_v absoluteness_n must_v have_v it_o in_o themselves_o nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v king_n james_n have_v that_o before_o the_o act_n the_o parliament_n legal_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v his_o power_n which_o before_o the_o declaration_n be_v his_o power_n i_o answer_v all_z he_o have_v before_o this_o declaration_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n according_a to_o law_n and_o conscience_n and_o no_o more_o and_o if_o they_o declare_v no_o other_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o end_n we_o grant_v all_o but_o then_o this_o which_o they_o call_v prerogative_n royal_a be_v no_o more_o then_o a_o power_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n and_o so_o you_o add_v nothing_o to_o king_n james_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o personal_a virtue_n only_o you_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 4._o if_o this_o absoluteness_n of_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o subject_n swear_v obedience_n swear_v that_o he_o have_v power_n from_o themselves_o to_o destroy_v themselves_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o lawful_a oath_n nor_o though_o they_o shall_v swear_v it_o do_v it_o oblige_v they_o 6._o a_o supreme_a judge_n be_v a_o supreme_a father_n of_o all_o his_o child_n and_o all_o their_o cause_n and_o to_o be_v a_o supreme_a father_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o a_o supreme_a judge_n but_o contrary_a it_o must_v be_v if_o this_o supremacy_n make_v over_o to_o the_o prince_n a_o power_n of_o devour_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o that_o by_o a_o regal_a privilege_n and_o by_o office_n whereas_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n to_o save_v or_o if_o a_o judge_n kill_v a_o ill-doer_n though_o that_o be_v a_o act_n destructive_a to_o one_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o a_o father_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o act_n of_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a royalty_n be_v often_o a_o act_n of_o destruction_n to_o one_o particular_a man_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n for_o example_n when_o the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o absolute_a prerogative_n pardon_v a_o murderer_n and_o he_o kill_v another_o innocent_a man_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o king_n pardon_v he_o again_o and_o so_o till_o he_o kill_v twenty_o for_o by_o what_o reason_n the_o prerogative_n give_v one_o pardon_n he_o may_v give_v twenty_o there_o be_v a_o like_a reason_n above_o law_n for_o all_o this_o act_n of_o absolute_a royalty_n be_v such_o a_o act_n of_o murder_n as_o if_o a_o shepherd_n will_v keep_v a_o wolf_n in_o the_o fold_n with_o the_o sheep_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o sheep_n now_o a_o act_n of_o destroy_v can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o judge_v far_o less_o of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n but_o of_o a_o supreme_a murderer_n 7._o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v absolute_a prince_n and_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o estate_n profess_v in_o these_o act_n cause_n not_o to_o give_v any_o new_a prerogative_n but_o only_o to_o continue_v the_o old_a power_n and_o that_o only_a with_o that_o amplitude_n and_o freedom_n which_o the_o king_n and_o his_o predecessor_n do_v enjoy_v and_o exerce_fw-la of_o before_o the_o extent_n whereof_o be_v best_a know_v from_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n history_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v call_v absolute_a prince_n not_o in_o any_o relation_n of_o freedom_n from_o law_n or_o prerogative_n above_o law_n whereunto_o as_o unto_o the_o norma_fw-la regula_fw-la ac_fw-la mensura_fw-la potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la ac_fw-la subjectionis_fw-la meae_fw-la he_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o his_o own_o oath_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n or_o principality_n above_o he_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n set_v down_o for_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o parliament_n 21._o k._n jam._n 6._o 3._o they_o be_v but_o the_o same_o expression_n give_v only_o the_o same_o power_n before_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o 129._o act._n parl._n 8._o k._n jam._n 6._o and_o that_o only_o over_o person_n or_o estate_n consider_v separatim_fw-la and_o over_o cause_n but_o neither_o at_o all_o over_o the_o law_n nor_o over_o the_o estate_n take_v conjunctim_fw-la and_o as_o convene_v in_o parliament_n as_o be_v clear_a both_o by_o the_o two_o immediate_o subsequent_a act_n of_o that_o parliament_n 8._o k._n jam._n 6._o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n equal_o with_o the_o king_n and_o discharge_v all_o jurisdiction_n albeit_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n without_o their_o warrant_n as_o also_o by_o the_o narrative_a depositive_a word_n and_o certification_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o otherways_o the_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n may_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o act_n be_v summon_v before_o and_o censure_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o his_o council_n a_o judicatory_a substitute_n be_v subordinate_a to_o and_o censurable_a by_o themselves_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n 4._o the_o very_a term_n of_o supreme_a judge_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o correlate_n presuppose_v court_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o law_n as_o the_o ground_n work_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o not_o a_o freedom_n from_o they_o 5._o the_o six_o act_n of_o the_o twenty_o parliament_n k._n jac._n 6._o clear_o interprete_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o consistoriall_a cause_n of_o matrimony_n testament_n bastardy_n adultery_n abusive_o call_v spiritual_a cause_n because_o handle_v in_o commissary_n court_n wherein_o the_o king_n appoint_v the_o commissary_n his_o deputy_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n his_o great_a consistory_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n with_o reservation_n of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n therein_o 7._o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n can_v be_v take_v quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la elicitos_fw-la as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v to_o judge_v between_o two_o seaman_n or_o two_o husbandman_n or_o two_o tradesman_n in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o art_n or_o between_o two_o painter_n certain_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o two_o draw_v the_o fair_a picture_n but_o which_o of_o the_o two_o waste_v most_o gold_n on_o his_o picture_n and_o so_o do_v interest_n most_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o the_o king_n can_v judge_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v he_o can_v quoad_fw-la actos_fw-la elicitos_fw-la prescribe_v this_o worship_n for_o example_n the_o mass_n not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v but_o actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la some_o royal_a political_a act_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o command_n god_n to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o word_n to_o punish_v the_o superstition_n or_o neglector_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o can_v the_o king_n be_v sole_a judge_n in_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o judge_n by_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n the_o lord_n of_o session_n only_o may_v judge_v these_o matter_n k._n james_n 1._o parl._n 2._o act._n 45._o k._n james_n 3_o par._n 8._o act_n 62._o k._n james_n 3_o par._n 4._o act._n 105._o k._n i._n 1._o parl._n 6._o act._n 83._o k._n i._n 1._o par._n 6_o act._n 86._o k._n i._n 5._o par._n 7._o act._n 104._o and_o that_o only_o according_a to_o law_n without_o any_o remedy_n of_o appellation_n to_o king_n or_o the_o parliament_n act_n 62_o and_o 63._o par._n 14._o k._n i._n 2._o and_o the_o king_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n inhibit_v to_o send_v any_o private_a letter_n to_o stay_v the_o act_n of_o justice_n or_o if_o any_o such_o letter_n be_v procure_v the_o judge_n be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o king_n will_v for_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v unpartial_o according_a to_o justice_n and_o be_v to_o make_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n public_a reveal_v will_n their_o rule_n king_n i._n 5._o parl._n 5._o act._n 68_o k._n ja._n 6._o part._n 8._o act._n 139._o and_o k._n i._n 6._o par._n 6._o act._n 92._o most_o lawful_a nor_o may_v the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n or_o the_o sentence_n or_o execution_n of_o decree_n upon_o the_o king_n private_a letter_n king_n i._n 6._o parl._n 11._o act_n 79._o and_o k._n jam._n 6._o par._n 11._o act_n 47._o and_o so_o if_o the_o king_n will_v or_o desire_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v opposite_a to_o his_o law_n and_o his_o will_n as_o king_n it_o be_v not_o to_o
inviolable_a above_o all_o law_n as_o be_v king_n be_v this_o a_o extol_n of_o king_n 2._o but_o where_o be_v king_n person_n as_o man_n say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o royalty_n in_o abstracto_fw-la iâ—_n the_o prelate_n see_v beside_o his_o book_n psal._n â—2_n 7_o but_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o man_n p._n prelate_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o law_n in_o which_o as_o god_n by_o himself_o prescribe_v the_o essentials_n substantial_o &_o ceremony_n of_o his_o piety_n &_o worship_n give_v order_n for_o justice_n &_o piety_n deut._n 17.14.15_o the_o king_n be_v here_o original_o &_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o independent_a from_o all_o other_o set_v over_o they_o they_o be_v collective_a that_o be_v all_z &_o every_o one_o scripture_n know_v not_o this_o state_n principle_n rex_fw-la est_fw-la singulis_fw-la major_a universis_fw-la minor_fw-la the_o person_n be_v express_v in_o concreto_fw-la who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v this_o peremptory_a precept_n discharge_v the_o people_n all_o and_o every_o one_o diffusive_o representative_o or_o in_o any_o imaginable_a capacity_n to_o attempt_v the_o appoint_v of_o a_o king_n but_o to_o leave_v it_o entire_o and_o total_o to_o god_n almighty_a answ._n begin_v with_o the_o law_n but_o end_v not_o with_o tradition_n if_o god_n by_o himself_o prescribe_v the_o essentials_n of_o piety_n and_o worship_n the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o distinction_n be_v that_o god_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o prelate_n appoint_v the_o whole_a romish_a rite_n as_o accidentall_n of_o piety_n this_o be_v the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n 2._o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o king_n to_o be_v independent_a and_o that_o it_o total_o be_v god_n to_o appoint_v a_o king_n that_o it_o express_o give_v the_o people_n power_n to_o appoint_v a_o king_n for_o the_o set_n of_o a_o king_n over_o themselves_o such_o a_o one_o and_o not_o such_o a_o one_o make_v the_o people_n to_o appoint_v the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n to_o be_v less_o and_o dependent_a on_o the_o people_n see_v god_n intend_v the_o king_n for_o the_o people_n good_a and_o not_o the_o people_n for_o the_o king_n good_a this_o text_n shame_v the_o prelate_n who_o also_o confess_v p._n 22._o that_o remote_o and_o unproper_o succession_n election_n and_o conquest_n make_v the_o king_n and_o so_o its_o lawful_a for_o man_n remote_o and_o improper_o to_o invade_v god_n chair_n p._n prelate_n jesuit_n and_o puritan_n say_v it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n choose_v their_o king_n so_o suarez_n soto_n navarra_n answ._n 1._o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o prelate_n brethren_n they_o be_v under_o one_o banner_n we_o be_v in_o contrary_a camp_n to_o jesuit_n 2._o the_o prelate_n say_v himself_o pag._n 19_o moses_n saul_n and_o david_n be_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n sure_o i_o be_o king_n be_v not_o so_o now_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o no_o nation_n have_v 1._o god_n name_v some_o king_n to_o they_o as_o saul_n david_n he_o do_v not_o so_o now_o 2._o god_n do_v tie_v royalty_n to_o david_n house_n by_o a_o covenant_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v he_o do_v not_o so_o now_o yet_o we_o stand_v to_o deut._n 17._o people_n p._n prelate_n prov._n 8.15_o by_o i_o king_n reign_v if_o the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o constitute_v a_o king_n it_o have_v not_o be_v king_n solomon_n but_o king_n adonijah_n solomon_n say_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o indefinite_o by_o i_o as_o by_o the_o author_n efficient_a and_o constituent_v king_n reign_n per_fw-la be_v by_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o people_n not_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n state_n or_o presbytery_n not_o per_n i_o iratum_fw-la by_o i_o in_o my_o anger_n as_o some_o sectary_n say_v paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinance_n by_o high_a authority_n not_o revocable_a so_o sinesius_n use_v the_o word_n aristotle_n lucilius_n appian_n plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o as_o doctor_n andrews_n king_n indefinite_o all_o king_n none_o may_v distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o they_o reign_v in_o concreto_fw-la that_o same_o power_n that_o make_v king_n must_v unmake_v they_o ans._n 1._o the_o prelate_n can_v restrict_n this_o to_o king_n only_o it_o extend_v to_o parliament_n also_o solomon_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consules_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o sir_n and_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o magnificents_n and_o noble_n and_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o reign_v rule_n and_o decree_v justice_n by_o christ._n here_o then_o major_n sheriff_n provost_n constable_n be_v by_o the_o prelate_n extol_v as_o person_n sacred_a irresistible_a then_o 1._o the_o judge_n of_o england_n rule_v not_o by_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n as_o their_o author_n efficient_a constituent_a but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n immediate_o nor_o do_v the_o commissary_n rule_v by_o the_o prelate_n 2._o all_o these_o and_o their_o power_n and_o person_n rule_v independent_o and_o immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o all_o inferior_a judge_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o revocable_a ergo_fw-la the_o king_n can_v deprive_v any_o judge_n under_o he_o he_o can_v declare_v the_o parliament_n no_o parliament_n once_o a_o judge_n and_o always_o and_o irrevocable_o a_o judge_n this_o prelate_n poor_a plead_n for_o king_n deserve_v no_o wage_n lavater_n intelligit_fw-la superiores_fw-la &_o inferiores_fw-la magistratus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la vatablus_n consiliarios_fw-la 2._o if_o the_o people_n have_v absolute_a right_n to_o choose_v king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o israel_n they_o may_v have_v choose_v another_o then_o either_o adonijah_n or_o solomon_n but_o the_o lord_n express_o deut._n 17.14_o put_v a_o express_a law_n on_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o king_n but_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v now_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o by_o his_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n anoint_v the_o man_n as_o he_o anoint_v david_n saul_n jehu_n etc._n etc._n or_o then_o he_o restrict_v by_o a_o reveal_v promise_n the_o royal_a power_n to_o a_o family_n and_o to_o the_o elder_a by_o birth_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n first_o choose_v the_o man_n and_o then_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n birth_n be_v not_o their_o rule_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o they_o make_v solomon_n their_o king_n not_o adonijah_n the_o elder_a and_o this_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v both_o ordain_v kingly_a government_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o choose_v the_o man_n either_o in_o his_o person_n or_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o line_n now_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n nor_o law_n of_o god_n to_o tie_v royal_a dignity_n to_o one_o man_n or_o to_o one_o family_n produce_v a_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n for_o that_o must_v be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v no_o immediate_o inspire_v samuel_n to_o say_v make_v david_n or_o this_o man_n king_n and_o no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o say_v let_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o this_o family_n rather_o than_o another_o family_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n therefore_o the_o people_n must_v make_v such_o a_o man_n king_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n deut._n 17.14_o and_o other_o rule_n show_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n judge_n must_v be_v as_o deut._n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o 2_o chro._n 19.6_o 7._o 3._o it_o be_v true_a king_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n reign_v by_o christ._n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o the_o people_n free_a election_n the_o p._n prelate_n argue_v like_o himself_o by_o this_o text_n a_o major_a of_o a_o city_n by_o the_o lord_n decree_v justice_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o major_a of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n it_o follow_v not_o 4._o none_o of_o we_o teach_v that_o king_n reign_n by_o god_n anger_n we_o judge_v a_o king_n a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o church_n or_o state_n but_o the_o text_n say_v not_o by_o the_o lord_n king_n and_o judge_n do_v not_o only_o reign_v and_o decree_v justice_n but_o also_o murder_v protestant_n by_o raise_v against_o they_o a_o army_n of_o papist_n and_o the_o word_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n do_v in_o no_o greek_a author_n signify_v irrevocable_a power_n for_o vzziah_n be_v a_o lawful_a king_n and_o yet_o 2_o chron._n 26._o lawful_o put_v from_o the_o throne_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o interpreter_n on_o this_o place_n deny_v that_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o tyrant_n so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n turn_v it_o well_o
of_o necessity_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a by_o god_n law_n a_o man_n travel_v may_v eat_v grape_n in_o his_o neighbour_n vineyard_n though_o he_o be_v not_o licence_v to_o carry_v any_o away_o i_o doubt_v if_o david_n want_v money_n be_v necessitate_v to_o pay_v money_n for_o the_o shewbread_n or_o for_o goliahs_n sword_n suppose_v these_o to_o be_v the_o very_a good_n of_o private_a man_n and_o ordinary_o to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v nature_n law_n in_o extremity_n for_o self_n preservation_n have_v rather_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a above_o all_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o all_o civil_a law_n than_o any_o mortal_a king_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n all_o be_v the_o king_n in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n in_o this_o meaning_n any_o one_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v all_o he_o have_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o far_o the_o good_a of_o the_o king_n in_o as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v head_n and_o father_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n propriety_n 2._o all_o thing_n be_v the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o public_a power_n to_o defend_v all_o man_n and_o their_o good_n from_o unjust_a violence_n 3._o all_o be_v the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o act_n of_o conservation_n of_o good_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o just_a owner_n 4._o all_o be_v the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o legal_a limitation_n in_o case_n of_o a_o damage_n offer_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n justice_n require_v confiscation_n of_o good_n for_o a_o fault_n but_o confiscate_v good_n be_v to_o help_v the_o interest_v commonwealth_n and_o the_o king_n not_o as_o a_o man_n to_o bestow_v they_o on_o his_o child_n but_o as_o a_o king_n to_o this_o we_o may_v refer_v these_o call_v bona_fw-la caduca_fw-la &_o inuenta_fw-la thing_n lose_v by_o shipwreck_n or_o any_o other_o providence_n ulpian_n do_fw-mi 19_o t._n c._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la vacantibus_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr thesauro_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n why_o private_a man_n be_v just_a lord_n and_o proprietor_n of_o their_o own_o good_n be_v 1._o because_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n good_n division_n of_o good_n come_v near_o to_o nature_n law_n and_o necessity_n than_o any_o king_n or_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n for_o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n thâ—â—_n every_o man_n be_v warm_v by_o his_o own_o fleece_n 1._o nourish_v by_o his_o own_o meat_n therefore_o to_o conserve_v every_o man_n good_n to_o the_o just_a owner_n and_o to_o preserve_v a_o community_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o rapine_n and_o theft_n a_o magistrate_n and_o king_n be_v devise_v so_o it_o be_v clear_a man_n be_v just_a owner_n of_o their_o own_o good_n by_o all_o good_a order_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o time_n before_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o king_n or_o magistrate_n now_o if_o it_o be_v good_a that_o every_o man_n enjoy_v his_o own_o good_n as_o just_a proprietor_n thereof_o for_o his_o own_o use_n before_o there_o be_v a_o king_n who_o can_v be_v proprietor_n of_o his_o good_n and_o a_o king_n be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n not_o for_o any_o man_n hurt_n and_o loss_n the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o preserve_v a_o man_n good_n but_o not_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o owner_n thereof_o himself_o nor_o to_o take_v from_o any_o man_n god_n right_a to_o his_o own_o good_n 2._o when_o god_n create_v man_n at_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v all_o the_o creature_n for_o man_n and_o make_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o the_o proper_a possession_n of_o man_n but_o then_o there_o be_v not_o any_o king_n formal_o as_o king_n for_o certain_o adam_n be_v a_o father_n before_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o no_o man_n be_v either_o bear_v or_o create_v a_o king_n over_o a_o other_o man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o lion_n and_o the_o first_o eagle_n that_o god_n create_v be_v by_o the_o birthright_n and_o first-start_a of_o creation_n by_o nature_n the_o king_n of_o all_o lion_n and_o all_o eagle_n to_o be_v after_o create_v no_o man_n can_v by_o nature_n law_n be_v the_o owner_n of_o all_o good_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o because_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v bring_v in_o meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la i_o and_o thou_o as_o proper_a to_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o the_o introduction_n of_o king_n can_v overturn_v nature_n foundation_n neither_o civility_n nor_o grace_n destroy_v but_o perfit_v nature_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o can_v be_v bear_v the_o possessor_n of_o my_o good_n 3._o 3._o what_o be_v a_o character_n and_o note_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o oppress_a king_n as_o a_o tyrant_n be_v not_o the_o just_a due_a of_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n but_o to_o take_v the_o proper_a good_n of_o subject_n and_o use_v they_o as_o his_o own_o be_v a_o proper_a character_n and_o note_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o oppressor_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n be_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v thus_o ezek._n 45.9_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v it_o suffice_v you_o o_o prince_n of_o israel_n remove_v violence_n and_o spoil_n and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n take_v away_o your_o exaction_n from_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n vers._n 10._o you_o shall_v have_v just_a balance_n and_o a_o just_a ephah_n and_o a_o just_a bath_n if_o all_o be_v the_o king_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o extortion_n and_o rapine_n micah_n 3.2_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o violence_n of_o king_n be_v it_o not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v judgement_n vers._n 3._o who_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o my_o people_n and_o flay_v their_o skin_n from_o off_o they_o and_o they_o break_v their_o bone_n and_o chap_v they_o in_o piece_n antonius_n as_o for_o the_o pot_n and_o as_o flesh_n within_o the_o cauldron_n isai._n 3.14_o zeph._n 3.3_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o act_n of_o tyranny_n in_o king_n achab_n to_o take_v the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n and_o in_o king_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 8.14_o to_o take_v the_o people_n of_o god_n field_n and_o vineyard_n and_o olive-yard_n and_o give_v they_o to_o their_o servant_n be_v it_o a_o just_a fault_n that_o hybreas_n object_v to_o antonius_n 4._o furt_n exact_v two_o tribute_n in_o one_o year_n that_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o must_v have_v two_o tribute_n in_o one_o year_n then_o make_v for_o we_o two_o summer_n and_o two_o harvest_n in_o one_o year_n this_o can_v be_v just_a if_o all_o be_v the_o king_n the_o king_n take_v but_o his_o own_o 4._o subject_n under_o a_o monarch_n can_v not_o give_v alm_n nor_o exercise_v work_n of_o charity_n for_o charity_n must_v be_v my_o own_o isai._n 58.7_o be_v it_o not_o to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n eccles._n 11.1_o cast_v thy_o bread_n into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o law_n say_v it_o be_v theft_n to_o give_v of_o another_o man_n to_o the_o poor_a yea_o the_o distinction_n of_o poor_a and_o rich_a shall_v have_v no_o place_n under_o a_o monarchy_n he_o only_o shall_v be_v rich_a 5._o when_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o prince_n rom._n 13.6_o because_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n he_o lay_v this_o ground_n 5._o that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o all_o but_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o give_v to_o he_o of_o their_o good_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o king_n place_n 6._o by_o justice_n to_o preserve_v every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o right_n and_o under_o his_o own_o figtree_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n house_n 7._o even_o pharaoh_n can_v not_o make_v all_o the_o victual_n of_o the_o land_n his_o own_o while_o he_o have_v buy_v it_o with_o money_n 7._o and_o every_o thing_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v free_a allodialis_fw-la free_a land_n except_o the_o king_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v buy_v or_o purchase_v l._n actius_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr seruit_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la &_o joan._n and._n m._n c._n f._n de_fw-fr ind_z &_o hosti_fw-la in_o c._n minus_fw-la de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr 8._o if_o the_o subject_n have_v no_o propriety_n in_o their_o own_o good_n 8._o but_o all_o be_v the_o prince_n due_a than_o the_o subject_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o contract_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v without_o the_o king_n and_o every_o subject_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o slave_n now_o the_o law_n say_v l._n 2._o f._n de_fw-fr noxali_fw-la act_n l._n 2._o f._n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la aquil_n when_o he_o make_v any_o covenant_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v civil_o to_o keep_v it_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o not_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la be_v compare_v to_o the_o state_n
punish_v innocent_a people_n 4._o to_o write_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n in_o a_o book_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o king_n be_v no_o more_o superfluous_a nor_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o good_a and_o the_o right_a way_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o apply_v general_n to_o person_n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n 1_o sam._n 8.9.11.12_o of_o the_o people_n patience_n but_o rather_o of_o their_o impatient_a cry_v out_o god_n not_o hear_v nor_o help_a and_o nothing_o of_o that_o in_o this_o book_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v and_o josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n 1_o sam._n 8._o not_o of_o this_o law_n 1_o sam._n 12._o quest_n xix_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o power_n above_o the_o people_n in_o this_o grave_a question_n divers_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v ponder_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o dignity_n material_a in_o the_o people_n scatter_v they_o be_v many_o representation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o image_n king_n which_o be_v in_o the_o king_n also_o and_o formal_o more_o as_o king_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o formal_a magistraticall_a and_o public_a royal_a authority_n in_o the_o former_a regard_n this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o king_n because_o the_o king_n have_v that_o same_o remander_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o any_o private_a man_n have_v and_o something_o more_o he_o have_v a_o politic_a resemblance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o little_a god_n and_o so_o be_v above_o any_o one_o man_n 2._o all_o these_o of_o the_o people_n take_v collective_o have_v more_o of_o god_n as_o be_v representation_n be_v according_a to_o this_o material_a dignity_n excellent_a than_o the_o king_n because_o many_o be_v excellent_a than_o one_o and_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o magistraticall_a and_o royal_a authority_n he_o have_v be_v excellent_a than_o they_o be_v because_o he_o partake_v formal_o of_o royalty_n which_o they_o have_v not_o formal_o 3._o a_o mean_a or_o medium_n as_o it_o be_v such_o be_v less_o than_o the_o end_n though_o the_o thing_n material_o that_o be_v a_o mean_a end_n may_v be_v excellent_a every_o mean_a as_o a_o mean_a under_o that_o reduplication_n have_v all_o its_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o end_n yet_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o a_o minister_a spirit_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o a_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a heb._n 1.13_o consider_v material_o be_v excellent_a than_o a_o man_n psal._n 8.5_o heb._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o 4._o a_o king_n and_o leader_n in_o a_o military_a consideration_n and_o as_o a_o governor_n and_o conserver_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 18.3_o people_n 5._o but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o people_n be_v above_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n in_o dignity_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o mean_v ordain_v for_o the_o people_n â—_o as_o for_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o 2._o sam._n 19.9_o a_o public_a shepherd_n to_o feed_v they_o ps._n 78.70_o 71_o 72_o 73._o the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n 1_o sam._n 10.1_o to_o defend_v they_o 2._o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o their_o good_a rom._n 13.4_o 2._o the_o pilot_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a passenger_n the_o general_n less_o than_o the_o whole_a army_n the_o tutor_n less_o than_o all_o the_o child_n the_o physician_n less_o than_o all_o the_o live_a man_n who_o health_n he_o care_v for_o the_o master_n or_o teacher_n less_o than_o all_o the_o scholar_n because_o the_o part_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o a_o member_n though_o i_o grant_v a_o very_a eminent_a and_o noble_a member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o 3._o a_o christian_a people_n especial_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n deut._n 32.9_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n his_o redeem_a one_o for_o who_o god_n give_v his_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o and_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o violate_v the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 9.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o a_o church_n and_o of_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v a_o sad_a and_o a_o more_o heavy_a matter_n then_o the_o death_n of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v but_o one_o man_n 4._o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n or_o because_o a_o king_n be_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o choose_a and_o call_v of_o god_n 4._o nor_o the_o sheep_n or_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n pasture_n nor_o the_o redeem_v of_o christ_n for_o those_o excellency_n agree_v not_o to_o king_n because_o they_o be_v king_n for_o then_o all_o king_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o those_o excellency_n and_o god_n shall_v a_o be_v accepter_n of_o person_n if_o he_o put_v those_o excellency_n of_o grace_n upon_o man_n for_o external_a respect_n of_o highness_n and_o kingly_a power_n and_o worldly_a glory_n and_o splendour_n for_o many_o live_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o politic_a representation_n of_o god_n greatness_n and_o majesty_n such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o love_n of_o god_n which_o come_v near_o to_o god_n most_o special_a love_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o his_o special_a love_n now_o though_o royalty_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n yet_o be_v it_o such_o a_o fruit_n and_o beam_n of_o god_n greatness_n as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o eternal_a reprobation_n of_o the_o party_n love_v so_o now_o god_n love_n from_o whence_o he_o communicate_v his_o image_n represent_v his_o own_o holiness_n come_v near_a to_o his_o most_o special_a love_n of_o election_n of_o man_n to_o glory_n 5._o if_o god_n give_v king_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o his_o church_n 5._o and_o if_o he_o stay_v great_a king_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n king_n esa._n 43.3_o and_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o og_n king_n of_o bashan_n ps._n 136.18_o 19_o 20._o if_o he_o plead_v with_o prince_n and_o king_n for_o destroy_v his_o people_n esa._n 3._o v_o 12_o 13_o 14._o if_o he_o make_v babylon_n and_o her_o king_n a_o threshing-floore_n for_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n jer._n 51.33_o 34_o 35._o then_o his_o people_n as_o his_o people_n must_v be_v so_o much_o dear_a and_o more_o precious_a in_o the_o lord_n eye_n than_o king_n because_o they_o be_v king_n by_o how_o much_o more_o his_o justice_n be_v active_a to_o destroy_v the_o one_o and_o his_o mercy_n to_o save_v the_o other_o neither_o be_v the_o argument_n take_v off_o by_o say_v the_o king_n must_v in_o this_o question_n be_v compare_v with_o his_o own_o people_n not_o a_o foreign_a king_n with_o other_o foreign_a people_n over_o who_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v for_o the_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o king_n as_o king_n and_o nebuchadnezer_n and_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o time_n be_v king_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o foreign_a king_n be_v no_o less_o essential_o king_n than_o king_n native_a be_v 6._o those_o who_o be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o gift_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v nurse-fathers_n to_o they_o 6._o those_o must_v be_v of_o less_o worth_n before_o god_n than_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v since_o the_o gift_n as_o the_o gift_n be_v less_o than_o the_o party_n on_o who_o the_o gift_n be_v bestow_v but_o the_o king_n be_v a_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v clear_a esa_n 1.26_o and_o from_o this_o that_o god_n give_v his_o people_n a_o king_n in_o his_o wrath_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o a_o king_n of_o himself_o except_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n must_v be_v a_o gift_n 7._o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o can_v political_o die_v 7._o yea_o which_o must_v continue_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o god_n promise_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v both_o accidental_a temporary_a and_o mortal_a but_o the_o people_n be_v both_o eternal_a as_o people_n because_o eccles._n 1.4_o one_o generation_n pass_v away_o so_o and_o another_o generation_n come_v and_o as_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n jer._n 32.40_o 41._o in_o respect_n that_o a_o people_n and_o church_n though_o mortal_a in_o the_o individual_n yet_o the_o church_n remain_v the_o
b._n of_o ossarie_a answer_v to_o the_o maxim_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o wise_a king_n but_o will_v careful_o provide_v for_o the_o people_n safety_n because_o his_o safety_n and_o honour_n be_v include_v in_o they_o his_o destruction_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v lipsius_n egri_fw-la animi_fw-la proprium_fw-la nihil_fw-la diu_fw-la pati_fw-la absolom_n persuade_v there_o be_v no_o justice_n in_o the_o land_n when_o he_o intend_v rebellion_n and_o the_o poor_a prelate_n follow_v he_o 163._o spend_v page_n to_o prove_v that_o good_n life_n chastity_n and_o fame_n depend_v on_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n our_o nursefather_n our_o head_n cornerstone_n and_o judge_n c._n 17.6.18.1_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o disorder_n be_v in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n no_o government_n none_o can_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o but_o because_o 1._o they_o want_v the_o excellent_a of_o government_n 2._o because_o aristocracy_n be_v weaken_v so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o right_a no_o doubt_n priest_n there_o be_v but_o hos._n 4._o either_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v or_o be_v overawe_v no_o doubt_n in_o those_o day_n they_o have_v judge_n but_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v stone_v by_o a_o rascally_a multitude_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n to_o say_v salus_fw-la regis_fw-la suprema_fw-la populi_fw-la salus_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a be_v the_o safe_a sanctuary_n for_o the_o people_n so_o hos._n 3.4_o lament_n 2.9_o ans._n 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o wisdom_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v bound_v by_o no_o law_n 2._o the_o flatterer_n may_v know_v there_o be_v more_o foolish_a king_n in_o the_o world_n then_o wise_a and_o that_o king_n mislead_v with_o idolatrous_a queen_n and_o by_o name_n achab_n ruin_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o exalt_v of_o christ_n throne_n and_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la every_o king_n and_o every_o man_n will_v exalt_v the_o throne_n and_o so_o let_v they_o have_v a_o incontrollable_a power_n without_o constraint_n of_o law_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o let_v no_o bound_n be_v set_v to_o king_n over_o subject_n by_o this_o argument_n their_o own_o wisdom_n be_v a_o law_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o heaven_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o absoloms_n mad_a malcontent_n in_o britain_n but_o there_o be_v real_o no_o justice_n to_o protestant_n all_o indulgence_n to_o papist_n popery_n arminianism_n idolatry_n print_v preach_v profess_v reward_v by_o authority_n parliament_n and_o church_n assembly_n the_o bulwark_n of_o justice_n and_o religion_n be_v deny_v dissolve_v crush_a etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o by_o a_o king_n he_o understand_v a_o monarch_n judg._n 17._o and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o saul_n of_o absolute_a power_n and_o not_o a_o judge_n can_v be_v prove_v for_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o judge_n day_n the_o government_n not_o be_v change_v till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o samuel_n government_n 6._o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o judge_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a but_o i_o rather_o believe_v god_n then_o the_o prelate_n every_o one_o do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n because_o there_o be_v none_o to_o put_v ill_a doer_n to_o shame_n possible_a the_o estate_n of_o israel_n govern_v some_o way_n for_o mere_a necessity_n but_o want_v a_o supreme_a judge_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o be_v loose_a but_o this_o be_v not_o because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o king_n as_o p._n p._n will_v insinuate_v there_o be_v no_o government_n as_o be_v clear_a 7._o of_o temper_a and_o limit_a monarchy_n i_o think_v as_o honourable_o as_o the_o prelate_n but_o that_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a monarchy_n be_v excellent_a than_o aristocracy_n i_o shall_v then_o believe_v when_o royalist_n shall_v prove_v such_o a_o government_n in_o so_o far_o it_o be_v absolute_a to_o be_v of_o god_n 8._o that_o aristocracy_n be_v now_o weaken_v i_o believe_v not_o see_v god_n so_o high_o commend_v it_o and_o call_v it_o his_o own_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 8.7_o the_o weaken_n of_o it_o through_o abuse_n be_v not_o to_o a_o purpose_n more_o than_o the_o abuse_n of_o monarchy_n 9_o no_o doubt_n say_v he_o hos._n 4._o they_o be_v priest_n and_o judge_n hos._n 4._o but_o they_o be_v overawe_v as_o they_o be_v now_o i_o think_v he_o will_v say_v hos._n 3.4_o otherwise_o he_o cit_v scripture_n sleep_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o only_a overawe_v but_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n i_o yield_v that_o the_o king_n be_v limit_v not_o overawe_v i_o think_v god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n allow_v 10._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v not_o only_a safety_n but_o a_o blessing_n to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o therefore_o this_o p._n prelate_n and_o his_o fellow_n deserve_v to_o be_v hang_v before_o the_o sun_n who_o have_v lead_v he_o on_o a_o war_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o protestant_a subject_n but_o the_o safety_n and_o flourish_a of_o a_o king_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a unlimited_a power_n against_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n soul_n which_o these_o man_n if_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v care_v for_o the_o prelate_n come_v to_o refute_v the_o learned_a and_o worthy_a observator_fw-la 165._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o supreme_a law_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o promote_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o all_o happiness_n the_o observator_fw-la have_v no_o such_o inference_n the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o promote_v some_o of_o his_o subject_n even_o as_o king_n to_o a_o gallow_n especial_o irish_a rebel_n and_o many_o bloody_a malignant_n but_o the_o prelate_n will_v needs_o have_v god_n rigorous_a hallow_v be_v his_o name_n if_o it_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o tenderest-hearted_n father_n to_o do_v so_o actual_a promotion_n of_o all_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o king_n intend_v it_o of_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o good_a subject_n by_o a_o throne_n establish_v on_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v that_o which_o the_o worthy_a observator_fw-la mean_v other_o thing_n here_o be_v answer_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o second_o answer_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v i_o give_v my_o word_n in_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o one_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o four_o page_n i_o never_o see_v more_o idle_a repetition_n of_o one_o thing_n twenty_o time_n before_o say_v but_o page_n one_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o eight_o he_o say_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o moral_a notion_n may_v be_v esteem_v moral_o the_o same_o no_o less_o than_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n make_v one_o personal_a subsistence_n ans._n this_o be_v strange_a logic_n the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v ens_fw-la per_fw-la aggregationem_fw-la and_o the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v one_o moral_a subsistence_n and_o the_o people_n another_o have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n one_o moral_a subsistence_n but_o the_o man_n speak_v of_o their_o well_o be_v and_o then_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o our_o king_n government_n that_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o and_o be_v yet_o to_o wit_n the_o popery_n arminianism_n idolatry_n cut_v of_o man_n ear_n and_o nose_n banish_v imprisonment_n for_o speak_v against_o popery_n arm_v of_o papist_n to_o slay_v protestant_n pardon_v the_o blood_n of_o ireland_n that_o i_o fear_v shall_v not_o be_v soon_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n be_v identical_o the_o same_o with_o the_o life_n safety_n and_o happiness_n of_o protestant_n than_o life_n and_o death_n justice_n and_o unjustice_n idolatry_n and_o sincere_a worship_n be_v identical_o one_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o his_o body_n be_v one_o the_o three_o be_v but_o a_o repartition_n office_n the_o act_n of_o royalty_n say_v the_o observator_fw-la be_v act_n of_o duty_n and_o obligation_n ergo_fw-la not_o act_n of_o grace_n proper_o so_o call_v ergo_fw-la we_o may_v not_o thank_v the_o king_n for_o a_o courtesy_n this_o be_v no_o consequence_n what_o father_n do_v to_o child_n be_v act_n of_o natural_a duty_n and_o of_o natural_a grace_n and_o yet_o child_n owe_v gratitude_n to_o parent_n and_o subject_n to_o good_a king_n in_o a_o legal_a sense_n no_o but_o in_o way_n of_o courtesy_n only_o
the_o formality_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o thing_n evident_a to_o nature_n eye_n such_o as_o be_v manifest_o unjust_a violence_n nature_n in_o act_n natural_a of_o self-defence_n be_v judge_n party_n accuser_n witness_n and_o all_o for_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o judge_n be_v absent_a when_o the_o judge_n do_v wrong_a and_o for_o the_o plea_n of_o elisha_n extraordinary_a spirit_n joâ—am_n it_o be_v no_o thing_n extraordinary_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o call_v the_o king_n the_o son_n of_o a_o murderer_n when_o he_o complain_v to_o the_o elder_n for_o justice_n of_o his_o oppression_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o plaintiff_n to_o libel_v a_o true_a crime_n against_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o if_o elisha_n resistance_n come_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n than_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a for_o a_o oppress_a man_n to_o close_v the_o door_n upon_o a_o murderer_n than_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o innocent_a prophet_n head_n must_v be_v extraordinary_a for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a and_o most_o natural_a remedy_n against_o this_o oppression_n and_o though_o to_o name_v the_o king_n the_o son_n of_o a_o murderer_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o i_o shall_v grant_v it_o without_o any_o hurt_n to_o this_o cause_n it_o follow_v no_o way_n that_o the_o self-defence_n be_v extraordinary_a 3._o 2._o chron._n 26.17_o four_o score_n of_o priest_n with_o azariah_n be_v commend_v as_o valiant_a man_n lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arias_n montan._n silij_fw-la virtutis_fw-la man_n of_o courage_n and_o valour_n for_o that_o they_o resist_v vzziah_n the_o king_n who_o will_v take_v on_o he_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n belief_n against_o the_o law_n m._n symmon_n pag._n 34._o sect_n 10._o they_o withstand_v he_o not_o with_o sword_n and_o weapon_n but_o only_o by_o speak_v and_o one_o but_o speak_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o bodily_a resistance_n for_o beside_o that_o jerome_n turn_v it_o same_o viri_fw-la fortissimi_fw-la most_o valiant_a man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n take_v for_o man_n valorous_a for_o war_n as_o 1_o sam._n 14.25_o 2_o sam._n 17.10_o 1_o chron._n 5.18_o and_o so_o do_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potent_a in_o valour_n and_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 24.9_o 2_o sam._n 11.16_o 1_o sam._n 31.12_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o 80._o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o violent_o expel_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arias_n mont._n &_o â—â—â—eterunt_fw-la contra_fw-la a_o huzzi-iahu_a the_o lxx_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o resist_v the_o king_n so_o dan._n 11.17_o the_o army_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v not_o stand_v dan._n 8_o 25._o eum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o violence_n 3._o the_o text_n say_v ver_n 20._o and_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ar._n mont._n &_o fecerunt_fw-la eum_fw-la festinare_fw-la hyâ—rony_n festinatò_fw-la expulerunt_fw-la eum_fw-la the_o lxx_o say_v the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o vatablus_n they_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v ver_n 21._o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n doctor_n ferne_n say_v sect_n 4._o pag._n 50._o they_o be_v valiant_a man_n who_o dare_v withstand_v a_o king_n in_o a_o evil_a way_n by_o a_o home_n reproof_n and_o by_o withdraw_v the_o holy_a thing_n from_o he_o especial_o since_o by_o the_o law_n the_o leper_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n ans._n 1._o he_o contradict_v the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o a_o resistance_n by_o word_n for_o the_o text_n say_v they_o withstand_v he_o and_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o violent_o 2._o he_o yield_v the_o cause_n for_o to_o withdraw_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o corporal_a violence_n and_o violent_o to_o pull_v the_o censer_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n by_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v resistance_n and_o the_o like_a violence_n may_v by_o this_o example_n be_v use_v when_o the_o king_n use_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o militia_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v no_o less_o in_o justice_n against_o the_o second_o table_n that_o the_o king_n use_v the_o sword_n to_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a then_o to_o usurp_v the_o censor_n against_o the_o first_o table_n but_o doctor_n ferne_n yield_v that_o the_o censor_n may_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n lest_o he_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o same_o very_a reason_n à _fw-la fortiore_fw-la the_o sword_n the_o castle_n the_o seaport_n the_o militia_n may_v be_v violent_o pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n that_o the_o leper_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n also_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o church-censor_n than_o he_o subject_v the_o king_n to_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o subject_n upon_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o ergo_fw-la subject_n may_v judge_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o 3._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o church-censors_a no_o less_o than_o the_o people_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n that_o the_o leper_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n what_o then_o flatter_a court_n divine_v say_v the_o king_n be_v above_o all_o these_o law_n for_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n as_o express_v as_o that_o ceremonial_a on_o touch_v leper_n and_o a_o more_o bind_a law_n that_o the_o murderer_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n will_v royalist_n put_v no_o exception_n upon_o a_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o expel_v the_o leper_n and_o yet_o put_v a_o exception_n upon_o a_o divine_a moral_a law_n concern_v the_o punish_n of_o murderer_n give_v before_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n gen._n 6.9_o they_o so_o declare_v that_o they_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o man_n 5._o if_o a_o leper_n king_n can_v not_o actual_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n these_o be_v inconsistent_a that_o a_o king_n remain_v among_o god_n people_n rule_v and_o reign_v shall_v keep_v company_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o leper_n who_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n from_o the_o church_n now_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o far_o less_o can_v he_o actual_o reign_v in_o the_o full_a use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n if_o he_o use_v the_o sword_n to_o cut_v off_o thousand_o of_o innocent_a people_n because_o murder_v the_o innocent_a and_o fatherless_a and_o royal_a govern_n in_o righteousness_n and_o godliness_n be_v more_o inconsistent_a by_o god_n law_n be_v moral_o opposite_a then_o remain_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o disease_n of_o leprosy_n be_v incompatible_a 6._o i_o think_v not_o much_o that_o barcley_n say_v cont_n monar_n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o vzziah_n remain_v king_n after_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o congregation_n for_o leprosy_n 1._o because_o that_o touch_v the_o question_n of_o dethron_a king_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n bring_v for_o violent_a resist_n of_o king_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v resume_v all_o power_n from_o vzziah_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o jotham_n his_o son_n who_o be_v over_o the_o king_n house_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o by_o this_o same_o reason_n the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n may_v resume_v the_o power_n once_o give_v to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o have_v prove_v more_o unfit_a to_o govern_v moral_o than_o vzziah_n be_v ceremonial_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n in_o this_o case_n 2._o if_o the_o â—_z do_v execute_v a_o ceremonial_a law_n upon_o king_n vzziah_n far_o more_o may_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o scotland_n england_n and_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n of_o england_n execute_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n on_o their_o king_n if_o the_o people_n may_v covenant_v by_o oath_n to_o rescue_v the_o innocent_a and_o unjust_o condemn_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n notorious_o know_v to_o be_v tyrannous_a and_o cruel_a then_o may_v the_o people_n resist_v the_o king_n in_o his_o unlawful_a practice_n but_o this_o the_o people_n do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o jonathan_n m._n symmon_n say_v pag._n 32._o and_o doctor_n ferne_n §_o 9.49_o that_o with_o no_o violence_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n the_o people_n save_v jonathan_n as_o peter_n be_v rescue_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o
yet_o be_v in_o question_n so_o royalist_n prove_v commonwealth_n must_v be_v best_a govern_v by_o absolute_a monarch_n because_o that_o be_v the_o best_a government_n but_o the_o law_n say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n even_o though_o people_n shall_v paction_n to_o make_v a_o king_n absolute_a conventio_fw-la procuratoria_fw-la ad_fw-la dilapidandum_fw-la &_o dissipandum_fw-la juri_fw-la naturali_fw-la contraria_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la l._n filius_fw-la 15._o de_fw-la con_v iust._n l._n nepos_n procul_fw-la 125._o de_fw-fr verb._n signif_n l._n 188._o ubi_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la reguâ—_n l._n 85._o d._n tit_n government_n assert_v 2._o monarchy_n in_o its_o latitude_n as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o host_n therein_o be_v citizen_n be_v the_o best_a government_n absolute_o because_o god_n immediate_a government_n must_v be_v best_a but_o that_o other_o government_n be_v good_a or_o best_a so_o far_o as_o they_o come_v near_o to_o this_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o monarchy_n in_o angel_n if_o there_o be_v a_o government_n and_o a_o monarchy_n among_o fish_n beast_n bird_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o if_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o monarchy_n among_o all_o mankind_n i_o profess_v i_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o government_n can_v be_v in_o that_o state_n but_o paternal_a or_o marital_a and_o by_o this_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o catholic_a emperor_n over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o â—arth_n a_o position_n hold_v by_o some_o papist_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o cannon_n law_n which_o make_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v usurper_n except_o these_o who_o acknowledge_v a_o catholic_a dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o they_o submit_v themselves_o as_o vassal_n if_o king_n be_v god_n and_o can_v not_o sin_n and_o just_a as_o solomon_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o as_o david_n i_o can_v say_v monarchy_n so_o limit_v must_v be_v better_a than_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v far_a from_o injustice_n near_o to_o peace_n and_o godliness_n m._n l._n 3._o §_o aparet_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr administrat_fw-la tutor_n l._n 2._o §_o novissime_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr orig._n jur_fw-fr aristot._fw-la pol._n l._n 8._o c._n 10._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o 2._o because_o god_n ordain_v this_o government_n in_o his_o people_n 3._o by_o experience_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o change_v except_o that_o some_o think_v the_o venetian_a commonwealth_n best_a but_o with_o reverence_n i_o see_v small_a difference_n between_o a_o king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n assert_v 3._o every_o government_n have_v some_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v best_o best_a 1._o monarchy_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious-like_a before_o man_n aristocracy_n for_o counsel_n be_v sure_a democracie_n for_o liberty_n and_o possible_o for_o riches_n and_o gain_n best_o monarchy_n obtain_v its_o end_n with_o more_o conveniency_n 1._o because_o the_o ship_n be_v easy_o bring_v to_o land_n when_o one_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n then_o when_o ten_o move_v the_o helm_n 2._o we_o more_o easy_o fear_n love_n obey_v and_o serve_v one_o than_o many_o 3._o he_o can_v more_o easy_o execute_v the_o law_n assert_v 4._o a_o limit_v and_o mix_v monarchy_n best_a such_o as_o be_v in_o scotland_n and_o england_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o best_a government_n when_o parliament_n with_o the_o king_n have_v the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o three_o this_o government_n have_v 1._o glory_n order_n unity_n from_o a_o monarch_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o most_o and_o wise_a it_o have_v safety_n of_o counsel_n stability_n strength_n from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o commons_o it_o have_v liberty_n privilege_n promptitude_n of_o obedience_n object_n 1._o there_o be_v more_o power_n terror_n and_o love_n in_o one_o then_o in_o many_o answ._n not_o more_o power_n 2._o terror_n come_v from_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o nature_n fall_v in_o sin_n in_o circumstance_n a_o monarchy_n be_v best_a object_n 2._o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o nature_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v lord_n then_o many_o answ._n to_o sinless_a nature_n true_a as_o in_o a_o father_n to_o many_o child_n 12._o object_n 3_o monarchy_n for_o invention_n of_o counsel_n execution_n conceal_v of_o secret_n be_v above_o any_o other_o government_n answ._n that_o be_v in_o some_o particular_n because_o sin_n have_v bring_v darkness_n on_o we_o so_o be_v we_o all_o dull_a of_o invention_n slow_a in_o execution_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o man_n silence_n be_v needless_a but_o this_o be_v the_o accidentary_a state_n of_o nature_n &_o otherways_o there_o be_v safety_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n one_o command_v all_o without_o follow_a counsel_n trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o fool_n object_n 4._o a_o monarch_n be_v above_o envy_n because_o he_o have_v no_o equal_a answ._n grant_v all_o in_o many_o thing_n a_o monarchy_n be_v more_o excellent_a but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n for_o who_o royalist_n contend_v object_n 5._o in_o a_o multitude_n there_o be_v more_o fool_n then_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o vice_n 〈…〉_z and_o little_a virtue_n be_v in_o many_o answ._n mere_a multitude_n can_v govern_v in_o either_o democracy_n or_o aristocracy_n for_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v ruler_n and_o none_o rule_v but_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o by_o accident_n one_o may_v see_v more_o than_o hundred_o but_o accident_n be_v not_o rule_n 7._o object_n 6._o monarchy_n be_v most_o perfect_a because_o most_o opposite_a to_o anarchy_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o plant_n bird_n bee_n answ._n government_n of_o sinless_a nature_n void_a of_o reason_n as_o in_o biâ—ds_n bee_n be_v weak_a to_o conclude_v politic_a civil_a government_n among_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o especial_o absolute_a government_n a_o king-bee_n be_v not_o absolute_a nor_o a_o king-eagle_n if_o either_o destroy_v its_o fellow_n by_o nature_n all_o rise_n and_o destroy_v their_o king_n 2._o a_o king-bee_n do_v not_o act_n by_o counsel_n borrow_v from_o fellow_n bee_n as_o a_o king_n must_v do_v and_o communication_n of_o counsel_n lessen_v absoluteness_n of_o a_o man_n 2._o i_o see_v not_o how_o a_o monarchy_n be_v more_o opposite_a to_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n than_o other_o government_n a_o monarch_n as_o one_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o a_o multitude_n as_o many_o but_o there_o be_v no_o less_o order_n in_o aristocracy_n then_o in_o monarchy_n for_o a_o government_n essential_o include_v order_n of_o command_v and_o subjection_n now_o one_o be_v not_o for_o absoluteness_n more_o contrary_a to_o anarchy_n then_o many_o for_o that_o one_o now_o who_o can_v easy_o slip_v from_o a_o king_n to_o a_o tyrant_n can_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o act_n of_o justice_n for_o than_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o legal_a power_n to_o oppose_v justice_n and_o so_o for_o his_o absoluteness_n he_o shall_v be_v most_o contrary_a to_o order_v of_o justice_n and_o a_o monarch_n because_o absolute_a shall_v be_v a_o door-neighbour_n to_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n object_n but_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deny_v their_o voice_n to_o thing_n just_a or_o to_o cross_v the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o king_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a neither_o of_o they_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n against_o law_n and_o reason_n but_o if_o the_o monarch_n by_o his_o exorbitant_a power_n may_v deny_v justice_n he_o may_v by_o that_o same_o legal_a power_n do_v all_o injustice_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o absoluteness_n in_o either_o object_n who_o shall_v then_o punish_v and_o coerce_v the_o parliament_n in_o the_o case_n of_o exorbitance_n answ._n posterior_n parliament_n object_n posterior_n parliament_n and_o people_n both_o may_v err_v answ._n all_o be_v true_a god_n must_v remedy_v that_o only_o quest_n thirty-nine_o whether_o or_o no_o any_o prerogative_n at_o all_o above_o the_o law_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n or_o if_o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la be_v any_o such_o prerogative_n royal_a i_o conceive_v king_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v a_o threefold_a supreme_a power_n 1._o strict_o absolute_a to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v power_n their_o will_n be_v simple_o a_o law_n this_o be_v tyrannical_a some_o king_n have_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la but_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n none_o have_v it_o i_o doubt_v if_o any_o have_v it_o by_o a_o human_a positive_a law_n except_o the_o great_a turk_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n over_o his_o conquest_n without_o the_o border_n of_o europe_n and_o some_o few_o other_o conqueror_n there_o be_v another_o 2._o power_n limit_v to_o god_n law_n the_o due_a proper_a right_n of_o king_n deut._n 17.18.19.20_o there_o be_v 3._o a_o potestas_fw-la
tribe_n the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o swell_v fat_a prelate_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o pope_n he_o say_v of_o his_o own_o house_n 6._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o scotland_n have_v never_o a_o contest_v with_o king_n james_n but_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o connive_n with_o papist_n and_o his_o introduce_v bishop_n the_o usher_n of_o the_o pope_n quest_n xliii_o whether_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n have_v prerogative_n above_o parliament_n and_o law_n the_o negative_a be_v assert_v by_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n oath_n of_o coronation_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o negative_a part_n of_o this_o i_o hold_v in_o these_o assertion_n assert_v 1._o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n have_v not_o any_o prerogative_n distinct_a from_o supremacy_n above_o the_o law_n parliament_n 1._o if_o the_o people_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o no_o law_n but_o by_o the_o king_n own_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n act_v in_o parliament_n under_o pain_n of_o disobedience_n then_o must_v the_o king_n govern_v by_o no_o other_o law_n and_o so_o by_o no_o prerogative_n above_o law_n but_o the_o former_a be_v a_o evident_a truth_n by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v confirm_v 1._o because_o what_o ever_o law_n enjoin_v passive_a obedience_n no_o way_n but_o by_o law_n that_o must_v enjoin_v also_o the_o king_n active_o to_o command_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o law_n for_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n essential_o include_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o supreme_a governor_n only_o by_o law_n 2._o a_o act_n of_o regal_a govern_n be_v a_o act_n of_o law_n and_o essential_o a_o act_n of_o law_n a_o act_n of_o absolute_a prerogative_n be_v no_o act_n of_o law_n but_o a_o act_n above_o law_n or_o of_o pleasure_n loose_v from_o law_n and_o so_o they_o be_v oppose_v as_o act_n of_o law_n and_o non_fw-la act_n of_o law_n if_o the_o subject_n by_o command_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n can_v be_v govern_v but_o by_o law_n how_o can_v the_o king_n but_o be_v under_o his_o own_o and_o the_o parliament_n law_n to_o govern_v only_o by_o law_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n from_o parl._n 3._o of_o k._n james_n the_o 1._o act_n 48._o ordain_v that_o all_o and_o sundry_a the_o king_n liege_n be_v govern_v under_o the_o king_n law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n allanerly_a and_o under_o no_o particular_a law_n or_o special_a privilege_n nor_o by_o any_o law_n of_o other_o country_n or_o realm_n privilege_n do_v exclude_v law_n absolute_a pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v oppose_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n and_o so_o in_o parl._n 6._o k._n james_n 4._o act._n 79._o and_o ratify_v parl._n 8._o k._n james_n 6._o act._n 131._o 2._o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n 1._o par._n k._n james_n 6._o act._n 8._o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o true_a kirk_n of_o god_n coronation_n and_o religion_n now_o present_o profess_v in_o purity_n and_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n receive_v in_o the_o realm_n cause_v justice_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v minister_v without_o partiality_n this_o do_v king_n charles_n swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n and_o ratify_v parl._n 7._o k._n jam._n 6._o act._n 99_o hence_o he_o who_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v limit_v to_o govern_v by_o law_n can_v have_v no_o prerogative_n above_o the_o law_n if_o then_o the_o king_n change_v the_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n authorise_v by_o many_o parliament_n especial_o by_o parliament_n 1._o k._n charles_n an._n 1633._o he_o go_v against_o his_o oath_n 3_o the_o king_n royal_a prerogative_n or_o rather_o supremacy_n enact_v parl._n 8._o k._n james_n 6._o act._n 129._o and_o parl._n 18._o act._n 1._o and_o parl._n 21._o act._n 1._o k._n james_n and_o 1_o parl._n k._n charles_n act._n 3_o can_v 1._o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n that_o k._n charles_n do_v swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o prerogative_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o these_o former_a parliament_n and_o act_n declare_v that_o the_o liege_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o by_o no_o particular_a law_n and_o special_a privilege_n but_o absolute_a prerogative_n be_v a_o special_a privilege_n above_o or_o without_o law_n which_o act_n stand_v unrepealed_a to_o this_o day_n and_o these_o act_n of_o parliament_n stand_v ratify_v an._n 1633._o the_o 1_o parl._n k._n charles_n 3._o parl._n 8._o k._n james_n 6._o in_o the_o first_o three_o act_n thereof_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o parliament_n be_v equal_o ratify_v under_o the_o same_o pain_n their_o jurisdiction_n power_n and_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a cause_n not_o ratify_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n be_v discharge_v but_o the_o absolute_a prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n above_o law_n equity_n and_o justice_n be_v never_o ratify_v in_o any_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n to_o this_o day_n 4._o parliam_fw-la 12._o k._n james_n 6._o act._n 114._o all_o former_a act_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v ratify_v their_o power_n of_o make_v constitution_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n and_o decency_n the_o privilege_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o spiritual_a office-bearer_n as_o well_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o matter_n of_o heresy_n excommunication_n collation_n deprivation_n and_o such_o like_a warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o assemble_v and_o presbytery_n be_v ratify_v now_o in_o that_o parliament_n in_o act_n so_o contiguous_a we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n will_v make_v act_n for_o establish_v the_o church_n power_n in_o all_o the_o former_a head_n of_o government_n in_o which_o royalist_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o king_n absolute_a prerogative_n do_v consist_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o our_o parliament_n to_o give_v the_o king_n a_o supremacy_n and_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a which_o we_o also_o give_v but_o without_o any_o absoluteness_n of_o boundless_a and_o transcendent_a power_n above_o law_n and_o not_o to_o obtrude_v a_o service-book_n and_o all_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o god_n word_n upon_o we_o 5._o the_o former_a act_n of_o parliament_n ratify_v the_o true_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o can_v it_o never_o have_v be_v the_o intent_n of_o our_o parliament_n to_o ratify_v a_o absolute_a supremacy_n according_a to_o which_o a_o king_n may_v govern_v his_o people_n as_o a_o tyrannous_a lion_n contrary_a to_o deut._n 17.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o 18._o p._n of_o king_n james_n 6._o act._n 1._o and_o act._n 2._o upon_o personal_a qualification_n give_v a_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o king_n james_n over_o all_o cause_n person_n and_o estate_n within_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n who_o they_o humble_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sovereign_a monarch_n absolute_a prince_n judge_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o estate_n person_n and_o cause_n these_o two_o act_n for_o my_o part_n i_o acknowledge_v speak_v rather_o in_o court-expression_n then_o in_o law-term_n 1._o because_o personal_a virtue_n can_v advance_v a_o limit_a prince_n such_o as_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n post_fw-la hominum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la ever_o be_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n personal_a grace_n make_v not_o david_n absolute_o supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n nor_o can_v king_n james_n advance_v to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n be_v for_o that_o make_v more_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o more_o supreme_a judge_n than_o he_o be_v while_o he_o be_v only_o king_n of_o scotland_n a_o wicked_a prince_n be_v as_o essential_o supreme_a judge_n as_o a_o godly_a king_n 2._o if_o this_o parliamentary_a figure_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o time_n exalt_a king_n james_n to_o be_v absolute_a in_o scotland_n for_o his_o personal_a endowment_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o put_v the_o same_o on_o king_n charles_n personal_a virtue_n be_v not_o always_o hereditary_a though_o to_o i_o the_o present_a king_n be_v the_o best_a 3._o there_o be_v not_o any_o absoluteness_n above_o law_n in_o the_o act._n 1._o the_o parliament_n must_v be_v more_o absolute_a themselves_o king_n james_n 6._o have_v be_v divers_a year_n before_o this_o 18._o parl._n king_n of_o scotland_n then_o if_o they_o give_v he_o by_o law_n a_o absoluteness_n which_o he_o have_v
where_o the_o last_o leave_v ans._n what_o ever_o ungrate_a courtier_n have_v hand_n in_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n deserve_v to_o come_v under_o trial_n 2._o he_o fear_v they_o sacrifice_v some_o man_n ans._n if_o parliament_n have_v not_o power_n to_o cut_v off_o rebel_n and_o corrupt_a judge_n the_o root_n of_o their_o be_v be_v undo_v 2._o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a court_n none_o need_v fear_v they_o but_o the_o guilty_a 3._o he_o fear_v their_o consultation_n be_v long_o and_o the_o supply_n must_v be_v present_a ans._n then_o cavalier_n intend_v parliament_n for_o subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n to_o foment_n and_o promote_v the_o war_n against_o scotland_n not_o for_o justice._n 2._o he_o that_o fear_v long_a and_o serious_a consultation_n to_o rip_v up_o and_o lance_n the_o wound_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v afraid_a that_o the_o wound_n be_v cure_v 4._o he_o fear_v they_o deny_v subsidy_n which_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o nation_n whereas_o parliament_n have_v but_o their_o deliberation_n and_o consent_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v otherwise_o this_o be_v to_o sell_v subsidy_n not_o to_o give_v they_o ans._n tribute_n and_o the_o stand_a revenue_n of_o the_o king_n be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nation_n but_o subsidy_n be_v occasional_a rent_n give_v upon_o occasion_n of_o war_n or_o some_o extraordinary_a necessity_n and_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o tribute_n and_o stand_v revenue_n which_o the_o king_n may_v bestow_v for_o his_o house_n family_n and_o royal_a honour_n but_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o kingdom_n rather_o to_o the_o kingdom_n then_o to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o present_a war_n or_o some_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n by_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v but_o by_o deliberation_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o state_n and_o they_o be_v not_o sell_v to_o the_o king_n but_o give_v out_o by_o the_o kingdom_n by_o statute_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v sell_v no_o act_n of_o justice_n for_o subsidy_n 5._o he_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o consequence_n if_o the_o king_n grant_v bill_n of_o grace_n and_o part_n with_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o crown_n ans._n he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o people_n shall_v vindicate_v their_o liberty_n by_o sell_v subsidy_n to_o buy_v branch_n of_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o diminish_v the_o king_n fancy_a absoluteness_n so_o will_v prelate_n have_v the_o king_n absolute_a that_o they_o may_v ride_v over_o the_o soul_n purse_n person_n estate_n and_o religion_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o horse_n of_o pretend_a absoluteness_n 6._o he_o fear_v the_o parliament_n fall_v upon_o church_n business_n but_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v too_o weak_a already_o if_o it_o have_v more_o power_n the_o king_n may_v have_v more_o both_o obedience_n and_o service_n 2._o the_o house_n can_v be_v no_o competent_a judge_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o for_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o convocation_n be_v judge_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ans._n 1._o this_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o parliamentary_a power_n 1._o the_o p._n p._n give_v they_o but_o a_o poor_a deliberative_a power_n in_o subsidy_n and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o king_n will_v a_o law_n in_o take_v all_o the_o subject_n good_n from_o they_o to_o foment_n war_n against_o the_o subject_n 2._o he_o take_v all_o jurisdiction_n from_o they_o â—ver_o person_n though_o they_o be_v as_o black_a traitor_n as_o breathe_v 3._o and_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o power_n in_o church_n matter_n to_o make_v all_o judge_n yea_o and_o the_o king_n himself_o yield_v blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o their_o illuminate_v clergy_n sure_o i_o be_o p._n maxwell_n impute_v this_o but_o most_o unjust_o to_o presbytery_n what_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a privilege_n be_v leave_v to_o parliament_n david_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o israel_n be_v impertinent_a judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o church_n weakness_n that_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o damn_a prelate_n shall_v this_o be_v the_o king_n weakness_n yes_o the_o p.p._n must_v make_v it_o true_a no_o bishop_n no_z king_n 7._o he_o fear_v factious_a spirit_n will_v take_v heart_n to_o themselves_o if_o the_o king_n yield_v to_o they_o without_o any_o submission_n of_o they_o ans._n the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n be_v a_o company_n of_o factious_a man_n and_o so_o no_o parliament_n no_o court_n but_o at_o best_a some_o good_a adviser_n of_o a_o king_n to_o break_v up_o the_o parliament_n because_o they_o refuse_v subsidy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o lawless_a way_n extort_v subsidy_n 8._o he_o desire_v the_o parliament_n may_v sit_v a_o short_a time_n that_o they_o may_v not_o well_o understand_v one_o another_o ans._n he_o love_v short_a or_o no_o justice_n from_o the_o parliament_n he_o fear_v they_o reform_v god_n house_n and_o execute_v justice_n on_o man_n like_o himself_o but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o scotish_n parliament_n assert_v 2._o the_o parliament_n be_v to_o regulate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n the_o heritable_a sheriff_n complain_v power_n that_o the_o king_n grant_v commission_n to_o other_o in_o case_n pertain_v to_o their_o office_n whereupon_o the_o estate_n par._n 6._o k._n jam._n 5._o act._n 82._o discharge_v all_o such_o commission_n as_o also_o appoint_v that_o all_o murderer_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o justice_n general_a only_o and_o in_o several_a act_n the_o king_n be_v inhibit_v to_o grant_v pardon_n to_o malefactor_n k._n ja._n 6._o act._n 75._o p._n 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o king_n james_n in_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n lay_v down_o a_o unsound_a ground_n that_o fergus_n the_o first_o father_n of_o 107_o king_n of_o scotland_n conquer_v this_o kingdom_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v assert_v by_o fordome_n major_n boethius_n buchannan_n hollansh_v who_o run_v all_o upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v 1._o choose_v a_o monarchy_n and_o free_o and_o no_o other_o government_n 2_o that_o they_o free_o elect_v fergus_n to_o be_v their_o king_n 3._o king_n fergus_n frequent_o convene_v the_o parliament_n call_v inâ—ulanorum_fw-la deuce_n scotland_n tribuum_fw-la rectores_fw-la majorum_fw-la consessus_fw-la conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la conventus_fw-la statuum_fw-la communitatum_fw-la regni_fw-la phylarchi_fw-la primores_fw-la principes_fw-la patres_fw-la and_o as_o hollanshed_n say_v they_o make_v fergus_n king_n therefore_o a_o parliament_n must_v be_v before_o the_o king_n yea_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n fergus_n philarchi_n coeunt_fw-la concione_fw-la advocatâ_fw-la the_o estate_n convene_v without_o any_o king_n and_o make_v that_o fundamental_a law_n regni_fw-la electivi_fw-la that_o when_o the_o king_n child_n be_v minores_fw-la any_o of_o the_o fergusian_a race_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o reign_v and_o this_o endure_v to_o the_o day_n of_o kennethus_n and_o redotha_v rex_fw-la 7._o resign_v and_o make_v over_o the_o government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parliament_n king_n and_o philarchi_n &_o tribuum_fw-la gabernatores_fw-la ordain_v therius_n the_o 8._o king_n buchanan_n l._n 4._o rer._n scot._n call_v he_o reutha_n and_o say_v he_o do_v this_o populo_fw-la egrè_fw-la permittente_fw-la than_o the_o royal_a power_n recur_v to_o the_o fountain_n therius_n the_o 8._o a_o wicked_a man_n fill_v the_o kingdom_n with_o robery_n fear_v that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v punish_v he_o flee_v to_o the_o britain_n and_o thereupon_o the_o parliament_n choose_v connanus_n to_o be_v prorex_fw-la and_o protector_n of_o the_o kingdom_n finnanus_fw-la r._n 10._o decree_v ne_fw-la quid_fw-la reges_fw-la quod_fw-la majoris_fw-la esset_fw-la momenti_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la publici_fw-la consilii_fw-la authoritate_fw-la juberent_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la domestico_fw-la consilio_fw-la remp_n administrarent_fw-la regius_fw-la publicaque_fw-la negotia_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la patrum_fw-la consultatione_n ductuque_fw-la tractarentur_fw-la nec_fw-la bellum_fw-la pacem_fw-la aut_fw-la faedera_fw-mi reges_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la patrum_fw-la tribuumve_fw-la rectorum_fw-la injussu_fw-la facerent_fw-la demerentue_fw-la then_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o parliament_n be_v consortes_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o have_v authority_n with_o and_o above_o the_o king_n when_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v nothing_o injussu_fw-la rectorum_fw-la tribuum_fw-la without_o commandment_n of_o the_o parliament_n a_o cabinet_n counsel_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n so_o durstus_n rex_fw-la xi_o swear_v to_o the_o parliament_n se_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la primorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la acturum_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o counsel_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o head_n of_o
be_v a_o king_n by_o a_o act_n of_o royal_a justice_n and_o by_o a_o power_n that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o people_n who_o make_v himself_o supreme_a judge_n p._n 163_o 164_o 165._o the_o king_n make_v of_o inferior_a judge_n hinder_v not_o but_o they_o be_v as_o essential_o judge_n as_o the_o king_n who_o make_v they_o not_o by_o fountain-power_n but_o by_o power_n borrow_v from_o the_o people_n p._n 165_o 166._o the_o judge_n in_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n differ_v not_o essential_o p._n 167._o aristocracy_n as_o natural_a as_o monarchy_n and_o as_o warrantable_a p._n 168_o 169._o inferior_a judge_n depend_v some_o way_n on_o the_o king_n in_o fieri_fw-la but_o not_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la p._n 169_o 170._o the_o parliament_n not_o judge_n by_o derivation_n from_o the_o king_n p._n 170._o the_o king_n can_v make_v nor_o unmake_v judge_n ibid._n no_o heritable_a judge_n ibid._n inferior_a judge_n more_o necessary_a than_o a_o king_n p._n 171_o 172._o quest_n xxi_o what_o power_n the_o people_n and_o state_n of_o parliament_n have_v over_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o state_n p._n 172._o the_o elder_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n p._n 173._o parliament_n may_v conveen_v and_o judge_v without_o the_o king_n p._n 173_o 174._o parliament_n be_v essential_o judge_n and_o so_o their_o conscience_n neither_o depend_v on_o the_o king_n quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v out_o this_o sentence_n not_o this_o nec_fw-la quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o morning_n execute_v judgement_n p._n 174_o 175._o unjust_a judge_v and_o no_o judge_v at_o all_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o state_n p._n 175._o the_o parliament_n coordinate_a judge_n with_o the_o king_n not_o adviser_n only_o by_o eleven_o argument_n p._n 176_o 177_o inferior_a judge_n not_o the_o king_n messenger_n or_o legate_n but_o public_a governor_n p._n 176._o the_o jew_n monarchy_n mix_v p._n 178._o a_o power_n executive_a of_o law_n more_o in_o the_o king_n a_o power_n legislative_a more_o in_o the_o parliament_n p._n 178_o 179._o quest_n xxii_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v absolute_a or_o dependent_a and_o limit_v by_o god_n first_o mould_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o king_n negatur_fw-la prius_fw-la affirmatur_fw-la posterius_fw-la p._n 179._o the_o royalist_n make_v the_o king_n as_o absolute_a as_o the_o great_a turk_n p._n 180._o the_o king_n not_o absolute_a in_o his_o power_n prove_v by_o nine_o argument_n p._n 181.182_o 183_o seq_n why_o the_o king_n be_v a_o live_a law_n p._n 184._o power_n to_o do_v ill_a not_o from_o god_n ibid._n royalist_n say_v power_n to_o do_v ill_o be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o power_n to_o do_v ill_o as_o punishable_a by_o man_n be_v from_o god_n p._n 186._o a_o king_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la be_v a_o plague_n and_o the_o people_n slave_n if_o the_o king_n by_o god_n institution_n be_v absolute_a p._n 187._o absoluteness_n of_o royalty_n against_o justice_n peace_n reason_n law_n p._n 189._o against_o the_o king_n relation_n of_o a_o brother_n p._n 190._o a_o damsel_n force_v may_v resist_v the_o king_n ibid._n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o absolute_a prince_n hinder_v not_o but_o he_o be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o tyrant_n p._n 189._o quest_n xxiii_o whether_o the_o king_n have_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a above_o law_n negatur_fw-la p._n 192._o prerogative_n take_v two_o way_n ibid._n prerogative_n above_o law_n a_o garland_n proper_a to_o infinite_a majesty_n ibid._n a_o threefold_a dispensation_n 1._o of_o power_n 2._o of_o justice_n 3._o of_o grace_n p._n 194._o act_n of_o mere_a grace_n may_v be_v act_n of_o blood_n p._n 195._o a_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n tie_v not_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n to_o all_o that_o absolute_a power_n can_v command_v ibid._n the_o absolute_a prince_n be_v as_o absolute_a in_o act_n of_o cruelty_n as_o in_o act_n of_o grace_n p._n 196._o servant_n be_v not_o 1_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o interdit_v of_o self-defence_n p._n 199_o 200._o the_o parliament_n material_o only_a not_o formal_o have_v the_o king_n for_o their_o lord_n p._n 202._o reason_v not_o a_o sufficient_a restraint_n to_o keep_v a_o prince_n from_o act_n of_o tyranny_n ibid._n prince_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v good_a though_o they_o have_v not_o absolute_a to_o do_v evil_a p._n 203._o a_o power_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o any_o royal_a power_n give_v of_o god_n p._n 204._o the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n want_v many_o privilege_n that_o subject_n have_v p._n 205_o 206._o quest_n xxiv_o what_o relation_n the_o king_n have_v to_o the_o law_n p._n 207._o humane_a law_n consider_v as_o reasonable_a or_o as_o penal_a ibid._n the_o king_n alone_o have_v not_o a_o nemothetick_a power_n p._n 208._o whether_o the_o king_n be_v above_o parliament_n as_o their_o judge_n p._n 208_o p._n 209_o 210_o 211._o subordination_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o coordination_n both_o consistent_a p._n 210_o 211._o each_o one_o of_o the_o three_o government_n have_v somewhat_o from_o each_o other_o and_o they_o can_v any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o its_o prevalency_n convenient_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o other_o two_o p._n 211_o 212._o the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n can_v err_v as_o he_o err_v in_o so_o far_o he_o be_v not_o the_o remedy_n of_o oppression_n and_o anarchy_n intend_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n p._n 212._o in_o the_o court_n of_o necessity_n the_o people_n may_v judge_v the_o king_n p._n 213._o humane_a law_n not_o so_o obscure_a as_o tyranny_n be_v visible_a and_o discernible_a p._n 213_o 214._o it_o be_v more_o requisite_a that_o the_o whole_a people_n church_n and_o religion_n be_v secure_v than_o one_o man_n p._n 215._o if_o there_o be_v any_o restraint_n by_o law_n on_o the_o king_n it_o must_v be_v physical_a for_o a_o moral_a restraint_n be_v upon_o all_o man_n p._n 214_o 215._o to_o swear_v to_o a_o absolute_a prince_n as_o absolute_a be_v a_o oath_n eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o unlawful_a and_o not_o obligatory_a p._n 215._o quest_n xxv_o whether_o the_o supreme_a law_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v above_o the_o king_n affirm_v p._n 218._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o king_n be_v noâ—_n to_o seek_v himself_o but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n p._n 218_o 219._o royalist_n make_v no_o king_n but_o tyrant_n p._n 222._o how_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n p._n 223._o a_o king_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n may_v break_v through_o the_o letter_n and_o paper_n of_o a_o law_n p._n 227._o the_o king_n prerogative_n above_o law_n and_o reason_n not_o comparable_a to_o the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v in_o ireland_n and_o england_n p._n 225_o 226_o 228._o the_o power_n of_o dictator_n prove_v not_o a_o prerogative_n above_o law_n p._n 229_o 230._o quest_n xxvi_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o law_n p._n 230_o 231._o the_o law_n above_o the_o king_n in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o constitution_n 2._o direction_n 3._o limitation_n 4._o coaction_n p._n 231._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o king_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n p._n 231_o 232._o the_o king_n under_o the_o morality_n of_o law_n 2._o under_o fundamental_a law_n not_o under_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o himself_o nor_o because_o of_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o place_n but_o for_o the_o physical_a incongruity_n thereof_o p._n 232_o 233._o if_o and_o how_o the_o king_n may_v punish_v himself_o p._n 233._o that_o the_o king_n transgress_v in_o a_o heinous_a manner_n be_v under_o the_o coaction_n of_o law_n prove_v by_o seven_o argument_n p._n 234_o 235_o seq_n the_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o just_a prince_n yet_o prove_v after_o a_o tyrant_n be_v conditional_a and_o from_o ignorance_n and_o so_o unvoluntary_a and_o in_o so_o far_o not_o obligatory_a in_o law_n p._n 234_o 235._o royalist_n confess_v a_o tyrant_n in_o exercise_n may_v be_v dethrone_v p._n 235_o 236._o how_o the_o people_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n p._n 239_o 240._o the_o place_n psal._n 51._o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v etc._n etc._n discuss_v p._n 241_o 242._o israel_n not_o rise_n in_o arm_n against_o pharaoh_n examine_v p._n 245_o 246_o 247_o 248_o 249._o and_o judah_n not_o work_v their_o own_o deliverance_n under_o cyrus_n p._n 248_o 249._o a_o covenant_n without_o the_o king_n concurrence_n lawful_a p._n 249_o 250_o 251._o quest_n xxvii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a and_o final_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n negatur_fw-la p._n 252._o he_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a and_o peremptor_n
cry_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o nonresistance_n when_o they_o cry_v against_o the_o judge_n because_o they_o execute_v not_o judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_v p._n 365_o 366._o seq_n judahs_n subjection_n to_o nebuchadnezar_n a_o conquer_a tyrant_n no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o tyrannous_a act_n p._n 363_o 364_o 365._o christ_n subjection_n to_o caesar_n nothing_o against_o defensive_a war_n p._n 365_o 366._o quest_n xxxv_o whether_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n militant_a be_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o defensive_a war_n p._n 369_o 370._o tertullian_n neither_o we_o nor_o they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o defensive_a war_n p._n 370_o 371_o 372._o quest_n xxxvi_o whether_o the_o king_n have_v the_o power_n of_o war_n only_o negatur_fw-la p._n 372_o 373._o inferior_a judge_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n p._n 372_o 373._o the_o people_n tie_v to_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o the_o church_n and_o their_o posterity_n against_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n though_o the_o king_n forbid_v p._n 373_o 374._o fly_v unlawful_a to_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n now_o god_n law_n tie_v they_o to_o defend_v their_o country_n p._n 374._o parliamentary_a power_n a_o fountain-power_n above_o the_o king_n p._n 376_o 377._o quest_n xxxvii_o whether_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n be_v to_o help_v their_o brethren_n the_o protestant_n in_o england_n against_o cavalier_n affirmatur_fw-la prove_v by_o 13._o arg._n p._n 378._o seq_n help_v of_o neighbour_n nation_n lawful_a divers_a opinion_n concern_v the_o point_n p._n 378_o 379._o the_o law_n of_o egypt_n against_o those_o that_o help_v not_o the_o oppress_a p._n 380._o qvest._n xxxviii_o whether_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a of_o government_n affir_n p._n 384._o whether_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a of_o government_n have_v divers_a consideration_n in_o which_o each_o one_o may_v be_v less_o or_o more_o convenient_a p._n 384_o 385._o absolute_a monarchy_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o government_n p._n 385._o better_a want_n power_n to_o do_v ill_a as_o have_v it_o ibid._n a_o mixture_n sweet_a of_o all_o government_n p._n 387._o neither_o king_n nor_o parliament_n have_v a_o voice_n against_o law_n and_o reason_n ibid._n quest_n thirty-nine_o whether_o or_o no_o any_o prerogative_n at_o all_o above_o the_o law_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n or_o if_o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la be_v any_o such_o prerogative_n negatur_fw-la p._n 389._o a_o threefold_a supreme_a power_n ibid._n what_o be_v jura_fw-la regalia_z p._n 390_o 391._o king_n confer_v not_o honour_n from_o their_o plenitude_n of_o absolute_a power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o strait_a line_n and_o rule_v of_o law_n justice_n and_o good_a deserve_n ibid._n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8.9_o 11._o p._n 392_o 393._o difference_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n ibid._n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8.9_o 11._o no_o permissive_a law_n such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n p._n 394._o what_o dominion_n the_o king_n have_v over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n p._n 395_o 396_o 397._o quest_n xl._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o people_n have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o king_n either_o by_o his_o oath_n covenant_n or_o any_o other_o way_n affirm_v p._n 398_o 399._o the_o people_n have_v power_n over_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n ibid._n covenant_n and_o promise_n violate_v infer_v coaction_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o law_n though_o not_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la p._n 399_o 400._o mutual_a punishment_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferioritie_n p._n 399_o 400_o 401._o three_o covenant_n make_v by_o arnisaeus_n ibid._n the_o king_n not_o king_n while_o he_o swear_v the_o oath_n and_o be_v accept_v as_o king_n by_o the_o people_n ibid._n the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ibid._n hu._n grotius_n set_v down_o seven_o case_n in_o which_o the_o people_n may_v accuse_v punish_v or_o dethrone_v the_o king_n p._n 403_o 404._o the_o prince_n a_o noble_a vassal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o four_o ground_n p._n 405._o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o oath_n annex_v to_o it_o ibid._n the_o prince_n be_v but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n in_o a_o contract_n p._n 406._o how_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o yet_o confer_v upon_o the_o king_n by_o the_o people_n p._n 407_o 408_o 409._o quest_n xli_o whether_o do_v the_o p._n p._n with_o reason_n ascribe_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesuit_n in_o the_o question_n of_o lawful_a defence_n negatur_fw-la p._n 410_o 411_o 412._o that_o sovereignty_n be_v original_o and_o radical_o in_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n be_v teach_v by_o father_n ancient_a doctor_n sound_a divine_n lawyer_n before_o there_o be_v a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o prelate_n whelp_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la p._n 413._o the_o p._n p._n hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n p._n 414_o 415._o jesuit_n tenet_n concern_v king_n p._n 415_o 416_o 417._o the_o king_n not_o the_o people_n deputy_n by_o our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v only_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o p._n prelate_n p._n 417_o 418._o the_o p._n p._n will_v have_v power_n to_o act_v the_o bloody_a tyranny_n on_o earth_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o essential_a power_n of_o a_o king_n ibid._n quest_n xlii_o whether_o all_o christian_a king_n be_v dependent_a from_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v call_v his_o vicegerent_n negatur_fw-la p._n 422._o why_o god_n as_o god_n have_v a_o man_n a_o vicegerent_n under_o he_o but_o not_o as_o mediator_n p._n 422_o 423._o the_o king_n not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o king_n a_o sub-mediator_n and_o a_o under_o redeemer_n and_o a_o sub-priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o if_o he_o be_v a_o vicegerent_n p._n 423._o the_o king_n no_o mix_a person_n ibid._n prelate_n deny_v king_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n p._n 426_o 427._o by_o no_o prerogative_n royal_a may_v the_o king_n prescribe_v religious_a observance_n and_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n p._n 424_o 425._o the_o p._n p._n give_v to_o the_o king_n a_o power_n arbitrary_a supreme_a and_o independent_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n p._n 429_o 430._o reciprocation_n of_o subjection_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n in_o divers_a kind_n to_o wit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a subjection_n be_v no_o more_o absurd_a then_o for_o aaron_n priest_n to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o rebuke_v moses_n if_o he_o turn_v a_o tyrannous_a achab_n and_o moses_n to_o punish_v aaron_n if_o he_o turn_v a_o obstinate_a idolater_n p._n 430_o 4â—3_n qvest._n xliii_o whether_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n have_v prerogative_n above_o law_n and_o parliament_n negatur_fw-la p._n 433_o 434._o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n subject_n to_o parliament_n by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n act_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o parliament_n ancient_a and_o late_a in_o scotland_n p._n 433_o 434_o 435_o 436._o seq_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n p._n 434._o a_o pretend_a absolute_a power_n give_v to_o k._n james_n 6._o upon_o respect_n of_o personal_a endowment_n no_o ground_n of_o absoluteness_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n p._n 435_o 436._o by_o law_n and_o constant_a practice_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n subject_n to_o law_n and_o parliament_n prove_v by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o elective_a prince_n and_o out_o of_o the_o most_o partial_a historician_n and_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n p._n 439_o 440._o coronation_n oath_n ibid._n and_o again_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o k._n james_n the_o 6._o that_o oath_n swear_v and_o again_o 1_o par._n k._n jam._n 6._o ibid._n &_o seq_n p._n 452_o 453._o how_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n p._n 437._o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n ibid._n the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n authorize_v by_o divers_a act_n of_o parliament_n do_v evident_o hold_v forth_o to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o defensive_a war_n when_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v mislead_v by_o wicked_a counsel_n p._n 440_o 441_o 442._o the_o same_o prove_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o other_o reform_a church_n ibid._n the_o place_n rom._n 13._o expon_v in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n p._n 441_o 442_o 443._o the_o confession_n not_o only_o saxonick_a exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o of_o helvetia_n france_n england_n bohemia_n prove_v the_o same_o p._n 444_o 445._o william_n laud_n and_o other_o prelate_n enemy_n to_o parliament_n to_o state_n and_o to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o
if_o the_o people_n have_v this_o it_o be_v a_o create_v of_o a_o king_n under_o god_n who_o principal_o dispose_v of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v zimri_n no_o king_n and_o those_o who_o the_o ruler_n of_o jezreel_n at_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 10._o refuse_v to_o make_v king_n no_o king_n this_o election_n of_o the_o people_n make_v athaliah_n a_o princess_n the_o removal_n of_o it_o and_o translation_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o people_n to_o joash_n make_v she_o no_o princess_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o other_o call_n of_o god_n have_v a_o race_n of_o a_o family_n and_o a_o person_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o only_o the_o election_n of_o the_o state_n there_o be_v now_o no_o voice_n from_o heaven_n no_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n such_o as_o samuel_n and_o elisha_n to_o anoint_v david_n not_o eliab_n solomon_n not_o adoniah_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o heroic_a spirit_n of_o a_o royal_a faculty_n of_o govern_v be_v i_o grant_v from_o god_n only_o not_o from_o the_o people_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o make_v not_o a_o king_n for_o then_o many_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n this_o day_n shall_v be_v no_o king_n and_o many_o private_a person_n shall_v be_v king_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o people_n choose_v nothing_o but_o the_o people_n approbative_a consent_n posterior_n to_o god_n act_n of_o create_v a_o king_n let_v they_o show_v we_o a_o act_n of_o god_n make_v king_n and_o establish_v royal_a power_n in_o such_o a_o family_n rather_o than_o in_o such_o a_o family_n which_o be_v prior_n to_o the_o people_n consent_n distinct_a from_o the_o people_n consent_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o 4._o arg._n hence_o i_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v no_o calling_n or_o title_n on_o earth_n to_o tie_v the_o crown_n to_o such_o a_o family_n and_o person_n but_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n then_o have_v the_o line_n of_o such_o a_o family_n and_o the_o person_n now_o no_o call_n of_o god_n no_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n but_o only_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n except_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a king_n on_o earth_n now_o when_o prophetical_a unction_n and_o designation_n to_o crown_n be_v cease_v contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o there_o be_v no_o title_n on_o earth_n now_o to_o tie_v crown_n to_o family_n to_o person_n but_o only_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n for_o 1._o conquest_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v but_o royal_a latrocinie_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o prophetical_a and_o immediate_a call_n to_o kingdom_n now_o 3._o the_o lord_n give_v of_o regal_a part_n be_v somewhat_o but_o i_o hope_v royalist_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o child_n young_a in_o year_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v a_o lawful_a king_n 3._o mr._n maxwell_n his_o appoint_v of_o the_o kingly_a office_n do_v no_o more_o make_v one_o man_n a_o lawful_a king_n than_o another_o for_o this_o be_v a_o wide_a consequence_n god_n have_v appoint_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v ergo_fw-la john_n a_o stiles_n be_v a_o king_n yea_o ergo_fw-la david_n be_v a_o king_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o it_o remain_v only_o that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v that_o just_a title_n and_o divine_a calling_n that_o king_n have_v now_o to_o their_o crown_n i_o presuppose_v they_o have_v gift_n to_o govern_v from_o god_n samuel_n 5._o if_o the_o lord_n immediate_a designation_n of_o david_n and_o his_o anoint_v by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o samuel_n have_v be_v that_o which_o be_v alone_o without_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n make_v david_n formal_o king_n of_o israel_n then_o there_o be_v two_o king_n in_o israel_n at_o one_o time_n for_o samuel_n anoint_v david_n and_o so_o he_o be_v formal_o king_n upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v by_o royalist_n that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o royal_a power_n from_o the_o people_n and_o david_n after_o he_o himself_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n divers_a time_n call_v saul_n the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o we_o and_o royalist_n do_v both_o agree_v now_o two_o lawful_a supreme_a monarch_n in_o one_o kingdom_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o god_n truth_n and_o sound_a reason_n for_o they_o be_v as_o repugnant_a as_o two_o most_o high_n or_o as_o two_o infinite_n 2._o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o david_n all_o the_o while_n betwixt_o his_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n and_o his_o coronation_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o israel_n at_o hebron_n 1._o be_v inlacking_a in_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a duty_n god_n have_v make_v he_o formal_o a_o king_n and_o so_o lay_v upon_o he_o a_o charge_n to_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o defend_v religion_n which_o he_o do_v not_o discharge_v 2._o all_o david_n suffering_n upon_o david_n part_n must_v be_v unjust_a for_o as_o king_n he_o shall_v have_v cut_v off_o the_o murderer_n saul_n who_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o see_v saul_n by_o this_o ground_n must_v be_v a_o private_a murderer_n and_o david_n the_o only_a lawful_a king_n 3._o david_n if_o he_o be_v formal_o king_n desert_v his_o call_n in_o fly_v to_o the_o philistines_n for_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o forsake_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o no_o hazard_n even_o of_o his_o life_n no_o more_o than_o a_o pilot_n shall_v give_v over_o the_o helm_n in_o a_o extreme_a storm_n king_n but_o certain_o god_n dispensation_n in_o this_o warrant_v we_o to_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v formal_o a_o lawful_a king_n without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o peoâ—leâ—_n for_o saul_n after_o samuel_n from_o the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o remain_v a_o private_a man_n and_o no_o king_n till_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n and_o elect_v he_o and_o david_n anoint_v by_o that_o same_o divine_a authority_n remain_v formal_o a_o subject_a and_o not_o a_o king_n till_o all_o israel_n make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n and_o salomâ—n_n though_o by_o god_n design_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v king_n yet_o be_v never_o king_n till_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n 1_o king_n 1._o ergo_fw-la there_o flow_v something_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n by_o which_o he_o who_o be_v no_o king_n now_o become_v a_o king_n formal_o and_o by_o god_n lawful_a call_n whereas_o before_o the_o man_n be_v no_o king_n but_o as_o touch_v all_o royal_a power_n a_o mere_a private_a man_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a birth_n must_v be_v less_o than_o god_n designation_n to_o a_o crown_n as_o be_v clear_a adoniah_n be_v elder_a than_o solomon_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v solomon_n the_o young_a by_o birth_n to_o be_v king_n and_o not_o adoniah_n and_o so_o mr._n symons_n and_o other_o court-prophet_n must_v prevaricate_v who_o will_v have_v birth_n without_o the_o people_n election_n to_o make_v a_o king_n and_o the_o people_n voice_n but_o a_o ceremony_n 6._o i_o think_v royalist_n can_v deny_v but_o a_o people_n rule_v by_o aristocratical_a magistrate_n may_v elect_v a_o king_n and_o a_o king_n so_o elect_v be_v formal_o make_v a_o lawful_a king_n by_o the_o people_n election_n for_o of_o six_o apt_a and_o gift_a to_o reign_v what_o make_v one_o a_o king_n and_o not_o the_o other_o five_o certain_o god_n dispose_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v this_o man_n and_o not_o another_o man_n it_o can_v be_v say_v but_o god_n give_v the_o kingly_a power_n immediate_o and_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v that_o be_v true_a the_o office_n be_v immediate_o from_o â—od_n but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v that_o which_o formal_o apply_v the_o office_n and_o royal_a power_n to_o this_o person_n rather_o thâ—n_v to_o the_o other_o five_o as_o meet_v nothing_o can_v here_o be_v dream_v of_o but_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o state_n to_o choose_v this_o man_n and_o not_o this_o man_n quest_n v._o whether_o or_o no_o p._n p._n the_o author_n of_o sac._n san._n regum_fw-la majestas_fw-la call_v the_o sacred_a and_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o king_n prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n make_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o excommunicate_v prelate_n say_v cap._n 2._o p._n 19_o king_n be_v not_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o by_o any_o special_a ordinance_n send_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o prophet_n there_o be_v but_o some_o few_o such_o as_o moses_n saul_n david_n etc._n etc._n yet_o something_o may_v immediate_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v his_o special_a work_n
britain_n whether_o i_o say_v do_v conquest_n in_o such_o a_o violent_a way_n speak_v that_o it_o be_v god_n reveal_v will_n call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la the_o will_n that_o be_v to_o rule_v we_o in_o all_o our_o moral_a duty_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o just_a heir_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o to_o swear_v homage_n to_o a_o conqueror_n and_o so_o as_o that_o conqueror_n now_o have_v as_o just_a right_n as_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n have_v by_o birth_n this_o can_v be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o wit_n of_o any_o who_o 1._o maintain_v that_o conquest_n be_v a_o lawful_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o 2._o that_o royal_a birth_n without_o the_o people_n election_n speak_v god_n regulate_v will_n in_o his_o word_n that_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o lawful_a king_n by_o birth_n for_o god_n now_o a_o day_n do_v not_o say_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n if_o birth_n be_v god_n regulate_v will_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o god_n court_n a_o king_n no_o act_n of_o the_o conqueror_n can_v annul_v that_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o the_o people_n may_v not_o lawful_o though_o they_o be_v ten_o time_n subdue_v swear_v homage_n and_o allegiance_n to_o a_o conqueror_n against_o the_o due_a right_n of_o birth_n which_o by_o royalist_n doctrine_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o plain_a contradictory_n will_v of_o god_n it_o be_v i_o grant_v often_o god_n decree_v reveal_v by_o the_o event_n that_o a_o conqueror_n be_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o this_o will_v be_v not_o our_o rule_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o swear_v no_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n contrary_n to_o god_n voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la which_o be_v his_o reveal_v will_v in_o his_o word_n regulate_v we_o 4._o thing_n transferrible_a and_o communicable_a by_o birth_n from_o father_n to_o son_n be_v only_o in_o law_n those_o which_o heathen_a call_n bona_fw-la fortunae_fw-la arg._n son_n riches_n as_o land_n house_n money_n and_o heritage_n and_o so_o say_v the_o law_n also_o these_o thing_n which_o essential_o include_v gift_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o honour_n property_n so_o call_v i_o mean_v honour_n found_v on_o virtue_n as_o aristotle_n with_o good_a reason_n make_v honour_n praeminum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la can_v be_v communicate_v by_o birth_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n for_o royal_a dignity_n include_v these_o three_o constituent_a part_n essential_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v communicable_a by_o birth_n 1._o the_o royal_a faculty_n of_o govern_v which_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n above_o nature_n be_v from_o god_n solomon_n ask_v it_o from_o god_n and_o have_v it_o not_o by_o generation_n from_o his_o father_n david_n 2._o the_o royal_a honour_n to_o be_v set_v above_o the_o people_n because_o of_o this_o royal_a virtue_n be_v not_o from_o the_o womb_n for_o than_o god_n spirit_n will_v not_o have_v say_v bless_a be_v thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n eccles._n 10.17_o this_o honour_n spring_v from_o virtue_n be_v not_o bear_v with_o any_o man_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n bear_v with_o either_o the_o gift_n or_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n god_n make_v high_a and_o low_a not_o birth_n noble_n be_v bear_v to_o great_a estate_n if_o judge_v be_v heritage_n to_o any_o it_o be_v a_o municipal_a positive_a law_n i_o now_o speak_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n 3._o the_o external_a lawful_a title_n before_o man_n come_v to_o a_o crown_n must_v be_v god_n will_n reveal_v by_o such_o a_o external_a sign_n as_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o warrant_n be_v to_o regulate_v our_o will_n but_o according_a to_o scripture_n nothing_o regulate_v our_o will_n and_o lead_v the_o people_n now_o that_o they_o can_v err_v follow_v god_n rule_n in_o make_v a_o king_n but_o the_o free_a suffrage_n of_o the_o state_n choose_v a_o man_n who_o they_o conceive_v god_n have_v endue_v with_o these_o royal_a gift_n require_v in_o the_o king_n who_o god_n hold_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n deut._n 17._o now_o there_o be_v but_o these_o to_o regulate_v the_o people_n or_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o any_o man_n to_o ascend_v lawful_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o god_n court_n to_o the_o throne_n 1._o god_n immediate_a designation_n of_o a_o man_n by_o prophetical_a and_o divine_o inspire_v unction_n king_n as_o samuel_n anoint_v saul_n and_o david_n this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v now_o nor_o can_v royalist_n say_v it_o 2._o conquest_n see_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o violence_n and_o god_n revenge_a justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o people_n can_v give_v in_o god_n court_n such_o a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o people_n be_v to_o submit_v their_o conscience_n unto_o except_o god_n reveal_v his_o regulate_a will_n by_o some_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o command_v judah_n to_o submit_v to_o nebuchadnezer_n as_o to_o their_o king_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremiah_n now_o this_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o for_o then_o if_o the_o spanish_a king_n shall_v invade_v this_o island_n and_o as_o nebuchadnezer_n do_v deface_v the_o temple_n and_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o abolish_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v he_o after_o he_o have_v once_o conquer_v the_o island_n neither_o god_n word_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v permit_v this_o i_o suppose_v even_o by_o grant_n of_o adversary_n now_o no_o act_n of_o violence_n do_v to_o a_o people_n though_o in_o god_n court_n they_o have_v deserve_v it_o can_v be_v a_o testification_n to_o we_o of_o god_n regulate_v will_n except_o it_o have_v some_o warrant_n from_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o our_o conscience_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n who_o sole_a law_n to_o the_o throne_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o bloody_a instrument_n of_o divine_a wrath_n i_o mean_v the_o sword_n that_o therefore_o judah_n be_v to_o submit_v according_a to_o god_n word_n to_o nebuchadnezer_n who_o conscience_n and_o best_a warrant_a calling_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v his_o bloody_a sword_n even_o if_o we_o suppose_v jeremiah_n have_v not_o command_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n election_n i_o think_v can_v be_v say_v 3._o naked_a birth_n can_v be_v this_o external_a signification_n of_o god_n regulate_v will_n to_o warrant_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o to_o ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n make_v royal_a birth_n equivalent_a to_o divine_a unction_n for_o david_n anoint_a by_o samuel_n and_o so_o anoint_a by_o god_n be_v not_o king_n saul_n remain_v the_o lord_n anoint_a many_o year_n not_o david_n even_o anoint_a by_o god_n the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n found_v upon_o divine_a unction_n be_v not_o the_o only_a external_a lawful_a calling_n that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o david_n have_v to_o the_o throne_n then_o royal_a birth_n because_o it_o be_v but_o equivalent_a only_o to_o divine_a unction_n not_o superior_a to_o divine_a unction_n it_o can_v have_v more_o force_n to_o make_v a_o king_n then_o divine_a unction_n and_o if_o birth_n be_v equivalent_a to_o divine_a unction_n what_o need_v joash_n who_o have_v royal_a birth_n be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n and_o what_o need_v saul_n and_o david_n who_o have_v more_o than_o royal_a birth_n even_o divine_a unction_n be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n and_o saul_n have_v the_o vocal_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o a_o prophet_n need_v not_o the_o people_n election_n the_o one_o at_o mizpeh_n and_o gilgall_n and_o the_o other_o at_o hebron_n 5._o if_o royal_a birth_n be_v as_o just_a a_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o divine_a unction_n and_o so_o as_o the_o people_n election_n be_v no_o title_n at_o all_o then_o be_v it_o unlawful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n by_o election_n in_o the_o world_n now_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a so_o be_v the_o former_a i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n because_o where_o conqueror_n be_v want_v and_o there_o be_v no_o king_n for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o people_n govern_v and_o so_o much_o confusion_n abound_v they_o can_v lawful_o appoint_v a_o king_n for_o his_o lawful_a title_n before_o god_n must_v either_o be_v conquest_n which_o to_o i_o be_v no_o title_n and_o here_o and_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o conquest_n or_o if_o the_o title_n must_v be_v a_o prophetical_a word_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n but_o this_o be_v now_o cease_v or_o three_o the_o title_n must_v be_v royal_a birth_n but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o royal_a birth_n because_o the_o government_n be_v popular_a except_o you_o imagine_v that_o
3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o arg._n that_o be_v god_n just_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o king_n king_n but_o a_o violent_a and_o bloody_a purchase_n which_o be_v in_o its_o prevalency_n in_o a_o oppress_a nymrod_n and_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o be_v have_v nothing_o essential_a to_o that_o which_o constitute_v a_o king_n for_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o heroick_n and_o royal_a wisdom_n and_o gift_n to_o govern_v and_o nothing_o of_o god_n approve_v and_o regulate_v will_n which_o must_v be_v manifest_v to_o any_o who_o will_v be_v a_o king_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a cruelty_n have_v rather_o baseness_n and_o witless_a fury_n and_o a_o plain_a reluctancy_n with_o god_n reveal_v will_n which_o forbid_v murder_n god_n law_n shall_v say_v murder_v thou_o and_o prosper_v and_o reign_v and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o violate_v the_o six_o commandment_n god_n shall_v declare_v his_o approve_v will_n to_o wit_n his_o lawful_a call_n to_o a_o throne_n 4._o there_o be_v none_o under_o a_o law_n of_o god_n who_o may_v resist_v a_o lawful_a call_n to_o a_o lawful_a office_n arg._n but_o man_n may_v resist_v any_o impulsion_n of_o god_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o murder_v the_o many_a and_o strong_a and_o chief_a man_n of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v over_o the_o few_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o young_a and_o low_a of_o the_o people_n against_o their_o will_n therefore_o this_o call_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o lawful_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a impulsion_n stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o bloody_a conquest_n that_o the_o ire_n and_o just_a indignation_n of_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v be_v declare_v on_o a_o wicked_a nation_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n of_o god_n who_o be_v above_o a_o law_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v resist_v it_o ans._n then_o all_o bloody_a conqueror_n must_v have_v some_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n to_o warrant_v their_o yield_a of_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o must_v show_v a_o lawful_a and_o immediate_a extraordinary_a impulsion_n now_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n conquer_v and_o their_o most_o equal_a and_o just_a demerit_n before_o god_n can_v be_v a_o just_a plea_n to_o legitimate_a the_o conquest_n for_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n deserve_v vastation_n and_o captivity_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o divine_a justice_n yet_o the_o heathen_a grievous_o sin_v in_o conquer_a they_o zach._n 1.15_o and_o i_o be_o very_o sore_o displease_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v at_o ease_n for_o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a displease_v and_o they_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n so_o though_o judah_n deserve_v to_o be_v make_v captive_n and_o a_o conquer_a people_n because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n as_o jeremiah_n have_v prophesy_v yet_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v at_o babylon_n for_o their_o unjust_a and_o bloody_a conquest_n jer._n 50.17_o 18_o 33_o 34._o c._n 51.35_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o flesh_n be_v upon_o babylon_n shall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n say_v and_o my_o blood_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o chaldea_n shall_v jerusalem_n say_v and_o that_o any_o other_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n to_o be_v as_o lawful_a a_o call_n to_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o people_n free_a election_n we_o know_v not_o from_o god_n word_n and_o we_o have_v but_o the_o naked_a word_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n make_v himself_o by_o blood_n the_o lawful_a king_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o all_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o king_n fergus_n conquer_v scotland_n 5._o a_o king_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o feed_v and_o defend_v the_o people_n of_o god_n arg._n that_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a life_n under_o he_o psal._n 78._o v_o 71_o 72._o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o as_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n king_n that_o israel_n be_v without_o a_o king_n for_o many_o day_n hos._n 3.4_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n no_o king_n to_o put_v evil_a doer_n to_o shame_n judg._n 19.1_o but_o if_o a_o king_n be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o a_o king_n by_o the_o act_n of_o a_o bloody_a conquest_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o sinful_a land_n over_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n he_o can_v be_v give_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la as_o a_o special_a gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o feed_v but_o to_o murder_v and_o to_o destroy_v for_o the_o genuine_a end_n of_o a_o conqueror_n as_o a_o conqueror_n be_v not_o peace_n but_o fire_n and_o sword_n if_o god_n change_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v of_o a_o bloody_a vastator_n a_o father_n prince_z and_o feeder_n of_o the_o people_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la now_o he_o be_v not_o a_o violent_a conqueror_n and_o he_o come_v to_o that_o meekness_n by_o contrary_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o not_o proper_a to_o man_n who_o as_o he_o can_v work_v miracle_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o lawful_o work_v by_o contrary_n and_o so_o if_o conquest_n be_v a_o lawful_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o a_o ordinary_a call_n as_o the_o opponent_n presume_v every_o bloody_a conqueror_n must_v be_v change_v into_o a_o love_a father_n prince_n and_o feeder_n and_o if_o god_n call_v he_o none_o shall_v oppose_v he_o but_o the_o whole_a land_n shall_v dethrone_v their_o own_o native_a sovereign_n who_o they_o be_v oblige_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o defend_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o bloody_a invasion_n of_o a_o strange_a lord_n presume_v to_o be_v a_o just_a conqueror_n as_o if_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o throne_n both_o by_o birth_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o true_o they_o deserve_v no_o wage_n who_o thus_o defend_v the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a for_o if_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o lawful_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n suppose_v the_o two_o general_n of_o both_o kingdom_n shall_v conquer_v the_o most_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o force_n in_o the_o field_n by_o this_o wicked_a reason_n the_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o lawful_a call_n of_o god_n to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v king_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v absurd_a 6._o either_o conquest_n as_o conquest_n be_v a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n arg._n or_o as_o a_o just_a conquest_n if_o as_o conquest_n than_o all_o conquest_n be_v just_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n then_o the_o ammonite_n zidonian_o canaanite_n reason_n edomite_n etc._n etc._n subdue_a god_n people_n for_o a_o time_n have_v just_a title_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o if_o absolom_n have_v be_v strong_a than_o david_n he_o have_v then_o have_v the_o just_a title_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o king_n of_o israel_n not_o david_n and_o so_o strength_n actual_o prevail_v shall_v be_v god_n lawful_a call_n to_o a_o crown_n but_o strength_n as_o strength_n victorious_a be_v not_o law_n nor_o reason_n it_o be_v then_o reason_n that_o herod_n behead_v john_n baptist_n and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n kill_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n if_o conquest_n as_o just_a be_v the_o title_n and_o lawful_a claim_n before_o god_n court_n to_o a_o crown_n then_o certain_o a_o strong_a king_n for_o pregnant_a national_a injury_n may_v lawful_o subdue_v and_o reign_v over_o a_o innocent_a posterity_n not_o yet_o bear_v but_o what_o word_n of_o god_n can_v 1._o warrant_v a_o posterity_n not_o bear_v and_o so_o accessary_a to_o no_o offence_n against_o the_o conqueror_n but_o only_a sin_n original_a to_o be_v under_o a_o conqueror_n against_o their_o will_n and_o who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o reign_v over_o they_o but_o the_o bloody_a sword_n for_o so_o conquest_n as_o conquest_n not_o as_o just_o make_v he_o king_n over_o the_o posterity_n bear_v but_o 2._o the_o father_n may_v engage_v the_o posterity_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o surrender_v themselvo_n as_o loyal_a subject_n to_o the_o man_n who_o just_o and_o deserve_o make_v the_o father_n vassal_n by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n i_o answer_v the_o father_n may_v indeed_o dispose_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o child_n because_o that_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n as_o well_o be_v to_o the_o son_n but_o because_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v with_o the_o son_n all_o man_n be_v bear_v free_a from_o all_o civil_a subjection_n the_o father_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o resign_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o child_n than_o their_o life_n and_o the_o
father_n as_o a_o father_n have_v not_o power_n of_o the_o life_n of_o his_o child_n 10._o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o may_v have_v power_n and_o as_o something_o more_o than_o a_o father_n he_o may_v have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n i_o hear_v not_o what_o grotius_n say_v those_o who_o be_v not_o bear_v have_v no_o accident_n and_o so_o no_o right_n non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la then_o child_n not_o bear_v have_v neither_o right_n nor_o liberty_n and_o so_o no_o injury_n may_n some_o say_v can_v be_v do_v to_o child_n not_o bear_v though_o the_o father_n shall_v give_v away_o their_o liberty_n to_o the_o conqueror_n those_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o law_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o injury_n contrary_n to_o law_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o virtual_a alienation_n of_o right_n and_o life_n of_o child_n not_o bear_v unlawful_a because_o the_o child_n be_v not_o bear_v to_o say_v that_o child_n not_o bear_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o law_n and_o injury_n virtual_a which_o become_v real_a in_o time_n may_v say_v adam_n do_v not_o a_o injury_n to_o his_o posterity_n by_o his_o first_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n so_o those_o who_o vow_v yearly_a to_o give_v seven_o innocent_a child_n to_o the_o minotaur_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o to_o kill_v their_o child_n not_o bear_v to_o bloody_a molech_n do_v no_o act_n of_o bloody_a injury_n to_o their_o child_n nor_o can_v any_o say_v then_o that_o father_n can_v tie_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o a_o king_n by_o succession_n but_o i_o say_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o lawful_a king_n be_v no_o make_v away_o of_o liberty_n but_o a_o resign_v of_o a_o power_n to_o be_v just_o govern_v protect_v and_o awe_v from_o active_a and_o passive_a violence_n 7._o no_o lawful_a king_n may_v be_v dethrone_v arg._n nor_o lawful_a kingdom_n dissolve_v but_o law_n and_o reason_n both_o say_v quod_fw-la vi_fw-la partum_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la vi_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la potest_fw-la every_o conquest_n make_v by_o violence_n may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o violence_n censetur_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsa_fw-la natura_fw-la jus_o dare_v ad_fw-la id_fw-la omne_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la obtineri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la imperat_fw-la it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o their_o sword_n conquer_v seven_o nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n david_n conquer_v the_o ammonite_n for_o the_o disgrace_n do_v to_o his_o ambassador_n so_o god_n give_v egypt_n to_o nebuchadnezar_n for_o his_o hire_n in_o his_o service_n do_v against_o judah_n have_v david_n no_o right_n over_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n but_o by_o expect_v their_o consent_n you_o will_v say_v a_o right_a to_o their_o land_n good_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o challenge_v their_o moral_a subjection_n well_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o conqueror_n will_v challenge_v and_o obtain_v their_o moral_a consent_n but_o if_o the_o people_n refuse_v their_o consent_n be_v there_o no_o way_n for_o providence_n give_v no_o right_a so_o d._n ferne_n so_o arnisaeus_n ans._n a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o non_fw-la valeâ—_n consequentia_fw-la god_n 12._o to_o who_o belong_v the_o world_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o dispone_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o their_o inheritance_n and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v their_o bow_n and_o their_o sword_n for_o the_o actual_a possession_n thereof_o crown_n and_o the_o like_a divine_a right_n have_v david_n to_o the_o edomite_n and_o ammonite_n though_o the_o occasion_n of_o david_n take_v possession_n of_o these_o kingdom_n by_o his_o sword_n do_v arise_v from_o particular_a and_o occasional_a exigence_n and_o injury_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n that_o therefore_o king_n now_o want_v any_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o so_o of_o divine_a right_n to_o any_o land_n may_v ascend_v to_o the_o throns_n of_o other_o kingdom_n than_o their_o own_o by_o no_o better_a title_n than_o the_o bloody_a sword_n that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a patent_n here_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o conquer_v edom_n or_o esau_n possession_n when_o as_o he_o give_v they_o command_v to_o conquer_v the_o ammorites_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v if_o joshua_n and_o david_n have_v have_v no_o better_a title_n than_o their_o bloody_a sword_n though_o provoke_v by_o injury_n they_o can_v have_v have_v no_o right_n to_o any_o kingly_a power_n over_o these_o kingdom_n and_o if_o only_a success_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o right_a of_o providence_n it_o be_v no_o right_a of_o precept_n god_n providence_n as_o providence_n without_o precept_n or_o promise_n can_v conclude_v a_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o may_v be_v do_v but_o can_v conclude_v a_o thing_n be_v lawful_o and_o warrantable_o do_v else_o you_o may_v say_v the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n the_o spoil_n of_o job_n be_v lawful_o do_v 2._o though_o conqueror_n extort_v consent_n and_o oath_n of_o loyalty_n yet_o that_o make_v not_o over_o a_o royal_a right_n to_o the_o conqueror_n to_o be_v king_n over_o their_o posterity_n without_o their_o consent_n 3._o though_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n do_v a_o high_a injury_n to_o david_n yet_o no_o injury_n can_v be_v recompense_v in_o justice_n with_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o constrain_a subjection_n of_o loyalty_n to_o a_o violent_a lord_n if_o david_n have_v not_o have_v a_o high_a warrant_n from_o god_n than_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o messenger_n he_o can_v not_o have_v conquer_v they_o but_o 1._o the_o ammonite_n be_v the_o declare_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o raise_v force_n against_o david_n when_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o injurer_n and_o offender_n and_o if_o david_n conquest_n will_v prove_v a_o lawful_a title_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o all_o conqueror_n then_o may_v all_o conqueror_n lawful_o do_v to_o the_o conquer_a people_n as_o david_n do_v that_o be_v they_o may_v put_v they_o under_o saw_n and_o under_o harrow_n of_o iron_n and_o under_o axe_n of_o iron_n and_o cause_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o brick-kilne_a conquest_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v royalist_n say_v that_o conqueror_n who_o make_v themselves_o king_n by_o their_o sword_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o father_n head_n defender_n and_o feeder_n of_o the_o people_n may_v use_v the_o extreme_a tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o david_n use_v against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v by_o the_o naked_a title_n of_o sword-conquest_n if_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v a_o commandment_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n on_o he_o to_o serve_v god_n enemy_n so_o i_o shall_v then_o say_v if_o a_o conquer_a king_n be_v a_o lawful_a king_n because_o a_o conqueror_n then_o have_v god_n make_v such_o a_o lawful_a king_n both_o a_o father_n because_o a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n and_o cruel_a and_o lion-hearted_n oppressor_n of_o these_o who_o he_o have_v conquer_v for_o god_n have_v give_v he_o royal_a power_n by_o this_o example_n to_o put_v these_o 12.30.31_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o defender_n by_o office_n to_o torment_v and_o also_o to_o be_v a_o torturer_n of_o they_o by_o office_n by_o bring_v their_o back_n under_o such_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n as_o saw_n and_o harrow_n of_o iron_n and_o axe_n of_o iron_n quest_n xiii_o whether_o or_o no_o royal_a dignity_n have_v its_o spring_n from_o nature_n and_o how_o that_o be_v true_a every_o man_n be_v bear_v free_a and_o how_o servitude_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v evident_a that_o royal_a dignity_n be_v not_o immediate_o and_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o people_n consent_n give_v by_o god_n to_o any_o one_o person_n 2._o that_o conquest_n and_o violence_n be_v no_o just_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n now_o the_o question_n be_v if_o royalty_n flow_v from_o nature_n if_o royalty_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n mere_o natural_a neither_o can_v subjection_n to_o royal_a power_n be_v mere_o natural_a but_o the_o former_a be_v rather_o civil_a then_o natural_a and_o the_o question_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v whether_o subjection_n or_o servitude_n be_v natural_a i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a subjection_n to_o these_o that_o be_v above_o we_o some_o way_n natural_a inferioritie_n and_o therefore_o i_o rank_v they_o in_o order_n thus_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o subjection_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a be_v as_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n so_o though_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v this_o morality_n of_o the_o five_o command_n shall_v have_v stand_v in_o vigour_n that_o the_o son_n by_o nature_n without_o any_o positive_a law_n shall_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n because_o from_o he_o he_o have_v his_o be_v as_o from_o a_o second_o cause_n but_o i_o much_o
superiority_n in_o ruler_n be_v not_o primely_a and_o only_a for_o the_o subject_n good_a for_o some_o be_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n appoint_v for_o the_o mutual_a and_o inseparable_a good_a of_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a as_o in_o the_o government_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n or_o father_n and_o son_n and_o in_o herili_fw-la dominio_fw-la in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o servant_n be_v but_o secondary_a and_o consecutive_o intend_v it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a end_n but_o the_o external_a and_o adventitious_a as_o the_o gain_n that_o come_v to_o a_o physician_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o internal_a end_n of_o his_o art_n but_o follow_v only_o from_o his_o practice_n of_o medicine_n ans._n the_o prelate_n logic_n tend_v to_o this_o some_o government_n tend_v to_o the_o mutual_a good_a of_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a but_o royal_a government_n be_v some_o government_n ergo_fw-la nothing_o follow_v from_o a_o major_a proposition_n exit_fw-la particulari_fw-la affirmante_fw-la in_fw-la prima_fw-la figura_fw-la or_o of_o two_o particular_a proposition_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v thus_o form_v every_o marital_a government_n and_o every_o government_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o servant_n be_v for_o the_o mutual_a good_a of_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a but_o royal_a government_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a and_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o i_o shall_v anon_o clear_a 2._o obj._n solomon_n dispose_v of_o cabul_n and_o give_v it_o to_o hiram_n ergo_fw-la a_o conquer_a kingdom_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o conqueror_n especial_o ans._n solomon_n special_a give_v away_o some_o title_n to_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n be_v a_o special_a fact_n of_o a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n can_v warrant_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o sell_v england_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n because_o william_n make_v england_n his_o own_o by_o conquest_n which_o also_o be_v a_o most_o false_a supposition_n and_o this_o he_o steal_v from_o hugo_n grotius_n who_o condemn_v sell_v of_o kingdom_n 3_o object_n a_o man_n may_v render_v himself_o total_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o master_n without_o any_o condition_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o people_n do_v the_o like_a even_o to_o have_v peace_n and_o safety_n surrender_v themselves_o full_o to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n a_o lord_n of_o great_a manor_n may_v admit_v no_o man_n to_o live_v in_o his_o land_n but_o upon_o a_o condition_n of_o a_o full_a surrender_n of_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o that_o lord_n not_o tacitus_n show_v we_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_o among_o the_o german_n and_o the_o campanian_o surrender_v themselves_o full_o to_o the_o roman_n answ._n what_o compel_v people_n may_v do_v to_o redeem_v their_o life_n with_o loss_n of_o liberty_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n such_o a_o violent_a conqueror_n who_o will_v be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o husband_n to_o a_o people_n against_o their_o will_n be_v not_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o that_o they_o may_v sell_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o posterity_n not_o yet_o bear_v be_v utter_o deny_v as_o unlawful_a yea_o a_o violentated_a father_n to_o i_o be_v a_o father_n and_o not_o a_o father_n and_o the_o posterity_n may_v vindicate_v their_o own_o liberty_n give_v away_o unjust_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v qua_fw-la omne_fw-la regnum_fw-la vi_fw-la partum_fw-la potest_fw-la vi_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la object_n 4._o but_o say_v doct._n fern_n these_o which_o be_v we_o and_o give_v away_o to_o another_o in_o which_o there_o redound_v to_o god_n by_o donation_n a_o special_a interest_n as_o in_o thing_n devote_v to_o holy_a use_n though_o after_o they_o be_v abuse_v yet_o we_o can_v recall_v they_o ergo_fw-la if_o the_o people_n be_v once_o force_v to_o give_v away_o their_o liberty_n they_o can_v recall_v it_o far_o less_o if_o they_o willing_o resign_v it_o to_o their_o prince_n answ._n this_o be_v not_o true_a when_o the_o power_n be_v give_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v abuse_v for_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o for_o a_o power_n to_o destruction_n be_v never_o give_v nor_o can_v it_o by_o rational_a nature_n be_v give_v 2._o mortification_n give_v to_o religious_a use_n by_o a_o positive_a law_n may_v be_v recall_v by_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o strong_a law_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v this_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v suppose_v david_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a heritage_n have_v give_v the_o shewbread_n to_o the_o priest_n yet_o when_o david_n and_o his_o man_n be_v famish_v he_o may_v take_v it_o back_o from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n suppose_v christ_n man_n have_v buy_v the_o corn_n and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o the_o altar_n yet_o may_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n eat_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n in_o their_o hunger_n the_o vessel_n of_o silver_n dedicate_v to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v and_o bestow_v on_o wound_a soldier_n 2._o a_o people_n free_a may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o total_o surrender_v their_o liberty_n to_o a_o prince_n confide_v on_o his_o goodness_n 1._o because_o liberty_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o give_v it_o away_o not_o no_o not_o to_o a_o king_n except_o in_o part_n and_o for_o the_o better_a that_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o justice_n for_o it_o which_o be_v better_o for_o they_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la 2._o if_o a_o people_n trust_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o prince_n enslave_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v after_o turn_v tyrant_n a_o rash_a and_o temerarious_a surrender_n oblige_v not_o et_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la facit_fw-la factum_fw-la quasi_fw-la involuntarium_fw-la ignorance_n make_v the_o fact_n some_o way_n unvoluntary_a for_o if_o the_o people_n have_v believe_v that_o a_o meek_a king_n will_v have_v turn_v a_o roar_a lion_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v resign_v their_o liberty_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o surrender_n be_v tacit_o conditional_a to_o the_o king_n as_o meek_a or_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v meek_a and_o not_o to_o a_o tyrannous_a lord_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o one_o party_n the_o law_n say_v their_o place_n be_v for_o after_o wit_n that_o man_n may_v change_v their_o mind_n and_o resume_v their_o liberty_n though_o if_o they_o have_v give_v away_o their_o liberty_n for_o money_n they_o can_v recall_v it_o and_o if_o violence_n make_v the_o surrender_n of_o liberty_n here_o be_v slavery_n and_o slave_n take_v in_o war_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v escape_v and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o they_o be_v free_a d._n sect._n item_n ea_fw-la justit_fw-la de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la divin_fw-fr l._n nihil_fw-la f._n the_o cap_a l._n 3._o so_o the_o learned_a ferdin_n vasquez_n illustri_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 82._o n._n 15._o say_v the_o bird_n that_o be_v take_v and_o have_v escape_v be_v free_a nature_n in_o a_o force_a people_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v escape_v from_o a_o violent_a conqueror_n make_v they_o a_o free_a people_n and_o si_fw-la solo_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v ferd._n vasquez_n l._n 2._o c._n 82._o n._n 6._o justificatur_fw-la subjectio_fw-la solo_fw-la tempore_fw-la facilius_fw-la justificabitur_fw-la liberatio_fw-la assert_v 20._o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n king_n i_o presuppose_v that_o the_o division_n of_o good_n do_v not_o necessary_o slow_a from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o god_n make_v man_n before_o the_o fall_n lord_n of_o the_o creature_n indefinite_o but_o what_o good_n be_v peter_n and_o not_o paul_n we_o know_v not_o but_o suppose_v man_n sin_n though_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o air_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o religious_a place_n be_v proper_a to_o none_o yet_o it_o be_v moral_o unpossible_a that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la i_o and_o thou_o and_o the_o decalogue_n forbid_v theft_n and_o covet_v the_o wife_n of_o another_o man_n yet_o be_v she_o the_o wife_n of_o peter_n not_o of_o thomas_n by_o free_a election_n not_o by_o a_o act_n of_o nature_n law_n do_v evidence_n to_o we_o that_o the_o division_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o man_n now_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o have_v evident_a ground_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o thus_o far_o natural_a that_o the_o heat_n that_o i_o have_v from_o my_o own_o coat_n and_o cloak_n and_o the_o nourishment_n from_o my_o own_o meat_n be_v physical_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o singulorum_fw-la but_o i_o hasten_v to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n if_o 1._o i_o have_v leave_n to_o premit_fw-la that_o in_o time_n
god_n and_o the_o people_n be_v only_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o spalleto_n say_v that_o the_o people_n do_v indirect_o only_o give_v kingly_a power_n because_o god_n at_o their_o act_n of_o election_n ordinary_o give_v it_o ans._n the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o the_o people_n make_v king_n and_o if_o they_o do_v as_o other_o second_o cause_n produce_v their_o effect_n it_o be_v all_o one_o that_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n make_v king_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o argue_v from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n among_o the_o creature_n 2._o god_n by_o that_o same_o action_n that_o the_o people_n creat_v a_o king_n effect_n do_v also_o by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o instrument_n create_v a_o king_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o immediate_o at_o the_o naked_a presence_n of_o the_o act_n of_o popular_a election_n confer_v royal_a dignity_n on_o the_o man_n without_o any_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o church_n act_n of_o confer_v order_n god_n do_v immediate_o without_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n infuse_v from_o heaven_n supernatural_a hability_n on_o the_o man_n without_o any_o active_a influence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o 1._o 1._o the_o royal_a power_n to_o make_v law_n with_o the_o king_n and_o so_o a_o power_n eminent_a in_o their_o state_n representative_a to_o govern_v themselves_o be_v in_o the_o people_n for_o if_o the_o most_o high_a act_n of_o royalty_n be_v in_o they_o why_o not_o the_o power_n also_o and_o so_o what_o need_v to_o fetch_v a_o royal_a power_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v immediate_o infuse_v in_o he_o see_v the_o people_n have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o themselves_o at_o hand_n 2._o the_o people_n can_v and_o do_v limit_v and_o bind_v royal_a power_n in_o elect_a king_n 2._o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v in_o they_o royal_a power_n to_o give_v to_o the_o king_n those_o who_o limit_v power_n can_v take_v away_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o royal_a power_n and_o those_o who_o can_v take_v away_o power_n can_v give_v power_n and_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a to_o say_v that_o people_n can_v put_v restraint_n upon_o a_o power_n immediate_o come_v from_o god_n power_n if_o christ_n immediate_o infuse_v a_o apostolic_a spirit_n in_o paul_n mortal_a man_n can_v take_v from_o he_o any_o degree_n of_o that_o infuse_a spirit_n if_o christ_n infuse_v a_o spirit_n of_o nine_o degree_n the_o church_n can_v limit_v it_o to_o six_o degree_n only_o but_o royalist_n consent_v that_o the_o people_n may_v choose_v a_o king_n upon_o such_o condition_n to_o reign_v as_o he_o have_v royal_a power_n of_o ten_o degree_n whereas_o his_o ancester_n have_v by_o birth_n a_o power_n of_o fourteen_o degree_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o people_n to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n king_n 3._o deut._n 17.15_o 16._o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n king_n if_o the_o people_n have_v no_o active_a influence_n in_o make_v a_o king_n at_o all_o but_o god_n sole_o and_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n do_v infuse_v royalty_n in_o the_o king_n without_o any_o action_n of_o the_o people_n save_o a_o naked_a consent_n only_o and_o that_o after_o god_n have_v make_v the_o king_n they_o shall_v approve_v only_o with_o a_o after-act_n of_o naked_a approbation_n 4._o if_o the_o people_n by_o other_o governor_n 4._o as_o by_o head_n of_o family_n and_o other_o choice_n man_n govern_v themselves_o and_o produce_v these_o same_o formal_a effect_n of_o peace_n justice_n religion_n on_o themselves_o which_o the_o king_n do_v produce_v then_o be_v there_o a_o power_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o as_o excellent_a as_o the_o royal_a power_n in_o the_o people_n and_o no_o reason_n but_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o royal_a power_n for_o it_o be_v every_o way_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v king_n and_o judge_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n and_o spece_fw-la but_o it_o be_v experience_v that_o people_n do_v by_o aristocratical_a guide_n govern_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o if_o god_n immediate_o infuse_v royalty_n when_o the_o people_n choose_v a_o king_n without_o any_o action_n of_o the_o people_n then_o must_v god_n immediate_o infuse_v a_o beam_n of_o govern_v on_o a_o provost_n and_o a_o bailiff_n when_o the_o people_n choose_v such_o and_o that_o without_o any_o action_n of_o the_o people_n because_o all_o power_n be_v in_o abstracto_fw-la from_o god_n rom._n 13.2_o and_o god_n as_o immediate_o make_v inferior_a judge_n as_o superior_a prov._n 8.16_o and_o all_o promotion_n even_o to_o be_v a_o provost_n or_o major_n come_v from_o god_n only_o as_o to_o be_v a_o king_n except_o royalist_n say_v all_o promotion_n come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o not_o from_o god_n except_o promotion_n to_o the_o royal_a throne_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v say_v ps._n 75.6_o 7._o 1_o sam._n 2.7_o 8._o not_o only_a king_n but_o all_o judge_n be_v god_n ps._n 82.1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o all_o must_v be_v the_o same_o way_n create_v and_o mould_v of_o god_n except_o by_o scripture_n royalist_n can_v show_v we_o a_o difference_n 5._o a_o english_a prelate_n give_v reason_n why_o people_n who_o be_v say_v to_o make_v king_n as_o efficient_n and_o author_n can_v unmake_v they_o the_o one_o be_v because_o god_n as_o chief_a and_o sole_a supreme_a moderator_n make_v king_n but_o i_o say_v christ_n as_o the_o chief_a moderator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v immediate_o confer_v ability_n to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o though_o by_o industry_n the_o man_n acquire_v ability_n yet_o in_o regard_n the_o church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o instrumental_o confer_v those_o ability_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o god_n immediate_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n who_o call_v the_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n king_n yea_o royalist_n as_o our_o excommunicate_v prelate_n learn_v from_o spalleto_n say_v that_o god_n at_o the_o naked_a presence_n of_o the_o church_n call_v do_v immediate_o infuse_v that_o from_o heaven_n by_o which_o the_o man_n be_v now_o in_o holy_a order_n and_o a_o pastor_n whereas_o he_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o yet_o prelate_n can_v deny_v but_o they_o can_v unmake_v minister_n and_o have_v practise_v this_o in_o their_o unhallowed_a court_n and_o therefore_o though_o god_n immediate_o without_o any_o action_n of_o the_o people_n make_v king_n this_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n to_o prove_v they_o can_v unmake_v they_o as_o for_o their_o undeleble_a character_n that_o prelate_n can_v take_v from_o a_o minister_n it_o be_v nothing_o if_o the_o church_n may_v unmake_v a_o minister_n though_o his_o character_n go_v to_o prison_n with_o he_o church_n we_o seek_v no_o more_o but_o to_o annul_v the_o reason_n god_n immediate_o make_v king_n and_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v unmake_v they_o this_o consequence_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o water_n 2._o the_o other_o cause_n be_v because_o god_n have_v erect_v no_o tribunal_n on_o earth_n high_a than_o the_o king_n tribunal_n ergo_fw-la no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v unmake_v a_o king_n the_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n be_v both_o deny_v and_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o tribunal_n that_o make_v the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o king_n 2._o though_o there_o be_v no_o tribunal_n formal_o regal_a and_o kingly_a above_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o tribunal_n virtual_a eminent_o above_o he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o tyranny_n for_o the_o state_n and_o prince_n have_v a_o tribunal_n above_o he_o 3._o to_o this_o the_o constituent_a cause_n be_v of_o more_o power_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v above_o the_o king_n 1._o the_o p._n prelate_n borrow_v a_o answer_n from_o arnisaeus_n and_o barclay_n and_o other_o royalist_n and_o say_v if_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o law_n or_o be_v rule_v by_o reason_n every_o constituent_a say_v arnisaeus_n and_o barclay_n more_o accurate_o than_o the_o p._n prelate_n have_v a_o head_n to_o transcribe_v their_o word_n where_o the_o constituent_n have_v resign_v all_o his_o power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o hâ—_n constitute_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n and_o power_n than_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n they_o resign_v the_o power_n so_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a the_o servant_n who_o have_v constitute_v his_o master_n lord_n of_o his_o liberty_n be_v not_o worthy_a than_o his_o master_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o lord_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o aâ—_n a_o slave_n for_o after_o he_o have_v resign_v his_o liberty_n he_o can_v repent_v he_o
give_v to_o inferior_a judge_n exod._n 22.8_o 9_o joh._n 10.35_o these_o who_o be_v appoint_v judge_n under_o moses_n god_n deut._n 1.16_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n 1_o king_n 8.1_o 2._o chap._n 5.2_o mic._n 3.1_o josh._n 23.2_o num._n 1.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rasce_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n act._n 7.2_o josh._n 14.1_o c._n 19.51_o 1_o chro._n 8_o 28._o healer_n esai_n 3.7_o god_n and_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a psal._n 82.1.2.6.7_o prov_fw-mi 8.16_o 17._o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o king_n can_v infuse_v godhead_n in_o their_o subject_n i_o conceive_v they_o have_v from_o the_o god_n of_o god_n these_o gift_n whereby_o they_o be_v inhable_v to_o be_v judge_n and_o that_o king_n may_v appoint_v they_o judge_n but_o can_v do_v no_o more_o they_o be_v no_o less_o essential_o judge_n than_o themselves_o 8._o if_o inferior_a judge_n be_v deputy_n of_o the_o king_n not_o of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n then_o may_v the_o king_n limit_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o inferior_a judge_n say_v that_o a_o inferior_a judge_n have_v condemn_v to_o death_n a_o parricide_n and_o he_o be_v convey_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n the_o king_n come_v with_o a_o force_n to_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n if_o this_o inferior_a magistrate_n bear_v god_n sword_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o ill_a doer_n and_o to_o execute_v god_n vengeance_n on_o murderer_n he_o can_v but_o resist_v the_o king_n in_o this_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v his_o office_n for_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o ill_a doer_n and_o to_o use_v the_o coactive_a force_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o take_v away_o this_o parricide_n now_o if_o he_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n he_o be_v not_o to_o break_v the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wicked_a job_n 29.17_o not_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13.4_o nor_o to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a 46._o ps._n 149_o 9_o nor_o to_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o fatherless_a de._n 10.18_o except_o a_o mortal_a man_n his_o creator_n the_o king_n say_v amen_n now_o true_o then_o god_n in_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o rebuke_v no_o inferior_a judge_n for_o pervert_v judgement_n as_o he_o do_v exod._n 23.2.6_o mic._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o zach._n 3.3_o numb_a 25.5_o deut._n 1.16_o for_o the_o king_n only_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n who_o be_v to_o give_v sentence_n and_o execute_v sentence_n righteous_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n the_o only_a univocal_a and_o proper_a judge_n first_o decree_v the_o same_o as_o royalist_n teach_v hear_v our_o prelate_n how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o king_n can_v be_v say_v to_o judge_n in_o god_n place_n and_o not_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o god_n but_o king_n judge_n in_o god_n place_n deut._n 1.17_o 2_o chro._n 19.6_o let_v no_o man_n stumble_v this_o be_v his_o prolepsis_n at_o this_o that_o moses_n in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o jehosaphat_n in_o the_o other_o speak_v to_o subordinate_a judge_n under_o they_o this_o weaken_v no_o way_n our_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n in_o law_n quod_fw-la quis_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la all_o judgement_n of_o inferior_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o name_n authority_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o be_v but_o communicative_o and_o derivative_o from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n ans._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o inferior_a judge_n deut._n 1.17_o 2._o chron._n 19.6_o can_v be_v say_v to_o judge_v in_o god_n place_n and_o not_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o god_n immediate_o without_o any_o consent_n or_o covenant_n of_o man_n so_o the_o prelate_n but_o inferior_a judge_n judge_v in_o the_o god_n place_n as_o both_o the_o p._n prelate_n and_o scripture_n teach_v deut._n 1.17_o 2._o chro._n 19.6_o let_v the_o prelate_n see_v to_o the_o stumble_a conclusion_n for_o so_o he_o fear_v it_o prove_v to_o his_o bad_a cause_n 2._o he_o say_v the_o place_n deut._n 1.17_o 2_o chro._n 19.6_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n judge_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n because_o their_o deputy_n judge_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n the_o prelate_n may_v know_v we_o will_v deny_v this_o stumble_n and_o â—â—me_n consequence_n for_o 1._o moses_n and_o jehosaphat_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o other_o inferior_a judge_n who_o do_v public_o exhort_v they_o moses_n and_o jehosaphat_n be_v persuade_v the_o regulation_n of_o the_o personal_a action_n of_o other_o man_n who_o may_v pervert_v judgement_n 2._o the_o prelate_n be_v much_o upon_o his_o law_n after_o he_o have_v forswear_a the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n judge_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v what_o the_o king_n do_v by_o another_o that_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o but_o be_v moses_n and_o jehosaphat_n fear_v that_o they_o shall_v pervert_v judgement_n in_o the_o unjust_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o under_o judge_n of_o which_o sentence_n they_o can_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v inferior_a judge_n so_o judge_v in_o the_o name_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n as_o not_o in_o the_o name_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n or_o be_v the_o judgement_n the_o king_n no_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o judgement_n execute_v by_o those_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o lord_n not_o a_o mortal_a king_n ergo_fw-la a_o mortal_a king_n may_v not_o hinder_v they_o to_o execute_v judgement_n obj._n he_o can_v suggest_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o command_v a_o inferior_a judge_n to_o give_v out_o a_o sentence_n absolvatory_n on_o cutthroat_n but_o he_o may_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o any_o sentence_n against_o irish_a cutthroat_n ans._n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o just_a sentence_n and_o to_o suggest_v or_o command_v the_o inferior_a judge_n to_o pronounce_v a_o unjust_a one_o for_o inferior_a judge_n by_o conscience_n of_o their_o office_n be_v both_o to_o judge_v righteous_o and_o by_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n rom._n 23.2_o 3_o 4._o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o so_o god_n have_v command_v inferior_a judge_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o wrest_v judgement_n to_o take_v gift_n except_o the_o king_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v master_n symmonâ—_n the_o king_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v judge_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o king_n even_o as_o the_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o man_n image_n ans._n this_o distinction_n be_v neither_o true_a in_o law_n nor_o conscience_n not_o in_o law_n for_o it_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o ministros_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n be_v his_o domestics_n the_o judge_n be_v ministri_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o minister_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n do_v not_o show_v grace_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o make_v such_o a_o man_n a_o judge_n but_o justice_n as_o a_o king_n by_o a_o royal_a power_n receive_v from_o the_o people_n and_o by_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n he_o make_v judge_n of_o deserve_a man_n he_o shall_v neither_o for_o favour_n nor_o bribe_n make_v any_o judge_n in_o the_o land_n king_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v from_o a_o private_a condiâ—ion_n to_o be_v inferior_a judge_n as_o royal_a dignity_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2.7_o the_o lord_n bring_v low_a and_o lift_v up_o ps._n 757._o god_n put_v down_o one_o and_o seat_v up_o another_o court_n flatterer_n take_v from_o god_n and_o give_v to_o king_n but_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n inferior_a be_v no_o less_o a_o immediate_a favour_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v king_n though_o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o the_o other_o magis_fw-la honos_fw-la and_o mayor_n honos_fw-la be_v to_o be_v consider_v 9_o arg._n those_o power_n which_o dâ—ffer_v gradual_o 9_o and_o per_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la by_o more_o and_o less_o only_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n and_o spece_fw-la specifical_o and_o constitute_v not_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n different_a univocal_o but_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n be_v such_o therefore_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n differ_v not_o univocal_o that_o the_o power_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n i_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o specifice_n act_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o power_n of_o both_o for_o 1._o both_o be_v power_n ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o
to_o resist_v either_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n v_o 2._o both_o be_v by_o office_n a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n same_o v_o 3._o 3._o both_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a 2._o though_o the_o king_n send_v and_o give_v a_o call_n to_o the_o inferior_a judge_n that_o do_v no_o more_o make_v the_o inferior_a judge_n power_n in_o nature_n and_o spece_fw-la different_a than_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n call_v by_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v office_n different_a in_o nature_n timotheus_n office_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n differ_v not_o in_o specie_fw-la from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o though_o their_o office_n by_o extension_n be_v more_o than_o timothy_n office_n 3._o the_o people_n power_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o those_o same_o act_n when_o they_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o supreme_a governor_n and_o when_o they_o set_v up_o a_o aristocratical_a government_n and_o choose_v many_o or_o more_o than_o one_o to_o be_v their_o governor_n for_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o one_o or_o many_o governor_n be_v justice_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v 2._o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o operation_n be_v brachio_n seculari_fw-la by_o a_o coactive_a power_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n 3._o the_o formal_a act_n of_o king_n and_o many_o judge_n in_o aristocracy_n be_v these_o same_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a from_o violence_n the_o conservation_n of_o a_o community_n in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o a_o godly_a life_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2_o job_n 29.12_o 13._o isaiah_n 1.17_o 4._o judge_n these_o same_o law_n of_o god_n that_o regulate_v the_o king_n in_o all_o his_o act_n of_o royal_a government_n and_o tie_v and_o oblige_v his_o conscience_n as_o the_o lord_n deputy_n to_o execute_v judgement_n for_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o man_n in_o god_n court_n of_o heaven_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n tie_v and_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o aristocratical_a judge_n and_o all_o inferior_a judge_n as_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o these_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o not_o only_o king_n but_o all_o in_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oblige_v to_o procure_v that_o their_o subject_n lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n all_o in_o conscience_n be_v oblige_v deut._n 1.16_o to_o judge_v righteous_o between_o every_o man_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v with_o they_o 17._o neither_o be_v they_o to_o respect_v person_n in_o judgement_n but_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a nor_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n the_o judgement_n administer_v by_o all_o be_v go_n 2._o chro._n 19.6_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o fear_n god_n deut._n 17.19.20_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o heart_n above_o their_o brethren_n isaiah_n 1.17_o jer._n 22.2_o 3._o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o a_o difference_n according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o in_o the_o extension_n that_o what_o the_o king_n be_v to_o do_v as_o a_o king_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whole_a dominion_n if_o god_n give_v to_o he_o many_o as_o he_o give_v to_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o joshua_n that_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o do_v in_o such_o and_o such_o circuit_n and_o limit_v place_n and_o i_o quit_v the_o cause_n so_o as_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v little_a king_n and_o the_o king_n a_o great_a and_o delate_a judge_n as_o a_o compress_a hand_n or_o fist_n and_o the_o hand_n stretch_v out_o in_o finger_n and_o thumb_n be_v one_o hand_n so_o here_o 4._o god_n ow_v inferior_a judge_n as_o a_o congregation_n of_o god_n ps._n 82.1.2_o for_o that_o god_n sit_v in_o a_o congregation_n or_o senate_n of_o king_n or_o monarch_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v till_o i_o see_v royalist_n show_v to_o i_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o monarch_n convening_n in_o one_o judicature_n all_o be_v equal_o call_v god_n joh._n 10.35_o exod._n 22.8_o if_o for_o any_o cause_n but_o because_o all_o judge_n even_o inferior_a be_v the_o immediate_a deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o their_o sentence_n in_o judgement_n as_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n i_o shall_v be_v inform_v by_o the_o p._n prelate_n when_o he_o shall_v answer_v my_o reason_n if_o his_o interdict_a lordship_n may_v cast_v a_o eye_n to_o a_o poor_a presbyter_n below_o essential_o and_o as_o wisdom_n be_v that_o by_o which_o king_n reign_v prov._n 8.15_o so_o also_o v._n 16._o by_o which_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o this_o be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a by_o which_o he_o be_v difference_v from_o all_o judge_n in_o israel_n call_v jus_o regis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v barclay_n the_o king_n as_o king_n essential_o have_v a_o domination_n and_o power_n above_o all_o so_o as_o none_o can_v censure_v he_o or_o punish_v he_o but_o god_n because_o â—here_o be_v no_o throne_n above_o he_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d samuel_n gedeon_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o domination_n the_o dominion_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n 2._o we_o may_v resist_v a_o inferior_a judge_n say_v arnisaeus_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o he_o and_o the_o wrong_n we_o suffer_v be_v irreparable_a as_o say_v marantius_fw-la and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v edw._n symmon_n be_v from_o god_n more_o remote_o namely_o mediante_fw-la rege_fw-la by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o supreme_a even_o as_o the_o lesser_a star_n have_v their_o light_n from_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o judge_n no_o question_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a difference_n it_o be_v a_o question_n for_o 1._o the_o judge_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n to_o defend_v the_o people_n and_o vindicate_v their_o liberty_n god_n remain_v their_o king_n the_o king_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n be_v tie_v after_o saul_n to_o the_o royal_a tribe_n of_o judah_n till_o the_o messiah_n come_v god_n take_v his_o own_o bless_a liberty_n to_o set_v up_o a_o succession_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 2._o the_o judge_n be_v not_o by_o succession_n from_o father_n to_o son_n the_o king_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v for_o the_o typical_a eternity_n of_o the_o messiahs_n throne_n presignify_v to_o stand_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 3._o whether_o the_o judge_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n or_o no_o some_o doubt_n because_o jepthah_n be_v so_o make_v judge_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n in_o israel_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o the_o first_o mould_n of_o a_o king_n deut._n 17._o be_v by_o election_n but_o that_o god_n give_v power_n of_o domineer_a that_o be_v of_o tyrannize_a to_o a_o king_n so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v resist_v which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o a_o judge_n i_o think_v no_o scripture_n can_v make_v good_a for_o by_o what_o scripture_n can_v royalist_n warrant_v to_o we_o that_o the_o people_n may_v rise_v in_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o moses_n gideon_n eli_n samuel_n and_o other_o judge_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v the_o most_o tyrannous_a king_n in_o israel_n and_o judah_n yet_o barclay_n and_o other_o must_v say_v this_o if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o that_o principle_n of_o tyranny_n that_o the_o jus_o regis_n the_o law_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8.9_o 11._o &_o 1_o sam._n 10.25_o do_v essential_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n but_o we_o think_v god_n give_v never_o any_o power_n of_o tyranny_n to_o either_o judge_n or_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o domination_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v by_o god_n give_v to_o none_o of_o they_o 2._o arnisaeus_n have_v as_o little_a for_o he_o to_o say_v the_o inferior_a magistrate_n may_v be_v resist_v because_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o he_o but_o the_o king_n can_v be_v resist_v quia_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la majestatis_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la permittit_fw-la the_o sanctity_n of_o royal_a majesty_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n ans._n that_o be_v not_o paul_n argument_n to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v king_n as_o king_n and_o do_v their_o office_n because_o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o majesty_n that_o be_v as_o the_o
man_n intend_v because_o of_o the_o supreme_a absolute_a and_o illimited_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v because_o he_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v for_o sanctity_n of_o majesty_n if_o we_o believe_v royalist_n include_v essential_o a_o absolute_a supremacy_n of_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o throne_n law_n power_n or_o resistance_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o argument_n be_v resist_v noâ—_n because_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n power_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o resist_v not_o because_o you_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n in_o resist_v the_o judge_n but_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v god_n ordinance_n rom._n 13.1_o deut._n 1.17_o 2_o chro._n 19.6_o 3._o mr._n symmon_n say_v all_o judge_n on_o earth_n be_v from_o the_o king_n as_o star_n have_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n i_o answer_v 1._o then_o aristocracy_n be_v unlawful_a for_o it_o have_v not_o its_o power_n from_o monarchy_n 82._o have_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistines_n have_v the_o state_n of_o holland_n no_o power_n but_o from_o a_o monarchy_n name_v the_o monarch_n have_v the_o venetian_n any_o power_n from_o a_o king_n indeed_o our_o prelate_n say_v from_o augustine_n confess_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o generale_fw-mi pactum_fw-la est_fw-la societatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la obedire_fw-la regibus_fw-la suis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o universal_a covenant_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o a_o dictate_v of_o nature_n that_o man_n obey_v their_o king_n i_o beg_v the_o favour_n of_o sectary_n say_v he_o to_o show_v as_o much_o for_o aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n now_o all_o other_o government_n to_o belly_n bear_v at_o court_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o i_o can_v show_v that_o same_o warrant_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v as_o well_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n that_o people_n obey_v their_o judge_n and_o ruler_n as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o obey_v their_o king_n and_o austin_n speak_v of_o all_o judge_n in_o that_o place_n though_o he_o name_v king_n for_o kingly_a government_n be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o aristocracy_n or_o democracie_n nor_o be_v any_o bear_a judge_n or_o subject_n at_o all_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n in_o all_o to_o either_o of_o these_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v all_o let_v we_o see_v that_o man_n natural_o incline_v to_o government_n incline_v rather_o to_o royal_a government_n then_o to_o any_o other_o husband_n that_o the_o p._n prelate_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v for_o fatherly_a government_n be_v in_o two_o be_v not_o kingly_a but_o near_a to_o aristocracy_n and_o when_o many_o family_n be_v on_o earth_n every_o one_o independent_a within_o themselves_o if_o a_o common_a enemy_n shall_v invade_v a_o tract_n of_o land_n govern_v by_o family_n i_o conceive_v by_o nature_n light_n they_o shall_v incline_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o join_v in_o one_o politic_a body_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n as_o be_v most_o natural_a but_o in_o that_o case_n they_o have_v no_o king_n and_o there_o weâ—e_v no_o reason_n of_o many_o father_n all_o alike_o love_v their_o own_o family_n and_o self_n preservation_n why_o one_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o rather_o than_o another_o except_o by_o voluntary_a compact_n so_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o nature_n be_v near_o to_o aristocracy_n before_o this_o contract_n than_o a_o monarchy_n and_o let_v he_o show_v we_o in_o multitude_n of_o family_n dwell_v together_o before_o there_o be_v a_o king_n as_o clear_v a_o warrant_n for_o monarchy_n as_o here_o be_v for_o aristocracy_n though_o to_o i_o both_o be_v laudable_a and_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o difference_n mere_o accidental_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n from_o the_o lord_n rom._n 13.1_o which_o be_v in_o divers_a subject_n in_o one_o as_o a_o monarchy_n in_o many_o as_o in_o aristocracy_n and_o the_o one_o be_v as_o natural_a as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o subject_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n 2._o the_o star_n have_v no_o light_n at_o all_o but_o in_o actual_a aspect_n towards_o the_o sun_n and_o they_o be_v not_o lightsome_a body_n by_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v no_o immediate_a light_n from_o god_n formal_o but_o from_o the_o sun_n so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o star_n 3._o for_o actual_a shine_a and_o send_v out_o of_o beam_n of_o light_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la they_o depend_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o for_o inferior_a judge_n though_o they_o have_v their_o call_n from_o the_o king_n essence_n yet_o have_v they_o gift_n to_o govern_v from_o no_o king_n on_o earth_n but_o only_o from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 4._o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a the_o judge_n be_v judge_n and_o they_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o king_n for_o their_o second_o act_n of_o judge_v and_o for_o the_o actual_a emission_n and_o put_v forth_o their_o beam_n and_o ray_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a they_o depend_v on_o no_o voluntary_a aspect_n information_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n but_o on_o that_o immediate_a subjection_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o their_o judgement_n which_o they_o execute_v be_v the_o lord_n immediate_o and_o not_o the_o king_n and_o so_o the_o comparison_n halt_v arg._n our_o 10_o arg._n if_o the_o king_n die_v 10._o the_o judge_n inferior_a remain_v power_n from_o god_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n then_o be_v they_o essential_o judge_n yea_o and_o if_o the_o estate_n in_o their_o prime_a representator_n and_o leader_n have_v power_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v and_o make_v another_o king_n then_o be_v they_o not_o judge_n and_o ruler_n by_o derivation_n and_o participation_n judge_n or_o unproper_o but_o the_o king_n be_v rather_o the_o ruler_n by_o derivation_n and_o participation_n than_o these_o who_o be_v call_v inferior_a judge_n now_o if_o these_o judge_n depend_v in_o their_o sentence_n upon_o the_o immediate_a will_n of_o he_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n when_o this_o only_a judge_n die_v they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v judge_n for_o expirante_fw-la mandatore_fw-la expirat_fw-la mandatum_fw-la because_o the_o fountain_n judge_n dry_v up_o the_o stream_n must_v dry_v up_o now_o when_o saul_n die_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n remain_v by_o god_n institution_n prince_n and_o they_o by_o god_n law_n and_o warrant_n deut._n 17._o choose_v david_n their_o king_n 11._o 11._o if_o the_o king_n through_o absolute_a power_n do_v not_o send_v inferior_a judge_n and_o constitute_v they_o but_o only_o by_o a_o power_n from_o the_o people_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o less_o immediate_a influence_n in_o make_v inferior_a judge_n then_o in_o make_v king_n then_o be_v there_o no_o ground_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v sole_a judge_n judge_n and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n only_o judge_n by_o derivation_n from_o he_o and_o essential_o his_o deputy_n and_o not_o the_o immediate_a deputy_n of_o god_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a and_o first_o that_o the_o king_n absolute_a will_n make_v not_o inferior_a judge_n be_v clear_a from_o deut._n 1.15_o moses_n may_v not_o follow_v his_o own_o will_n in_o make_v inferior_a judge_n who_o he_o please_v god_n tie_v he_o to_o a_o law_n v_o 13._o that_o he_o shall_v take_v wise_a man_n know_v among_o the_o people_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n and_o these_o qualification_n be_v not_o from_o moses_n but_o from_o god_n and_o no_o less_o immediate_o from_o god_n than_o the_o inward_a qualification_n of_o a_o king_n deut._n 17._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o god_n law_n that_o the_o king_n may_v make_v inferior_a judge_n only_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la during_o his_o absolute_a will_n for_o if_o these_o divine_a qualification_n remain_v in_o the_o seventy_o elder_n moses_n at_o his_o will_n can_v not_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o place_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n can_v make_v heritable_a judge_n more_o than_o he_o can_v communicate_v faculty_n and_o part_n of_o judge_v i_o doubt_v riches_n be_v of_o father_n but_o not_o promotion_n which_o be_v from_o god_n word_n and_o neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o the_o west_n that_o our_o noble_n be_v bear_v lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o judge_n by_o blood_n be_v a_o positive_a law_n 3._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o from_o isaiah_n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v make_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o
can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o wrong_v of_o the_o king_n that_o all_o city_n and_o burrough_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o provest_n ruler_n and_o major_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o god_n that_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o god_n to_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n the_o call_v of_o inferior_a judge_n must_v also_o be_v from_o the_o people_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o so_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o supreme_a authority_n only_o a_o private_a man_n 12._o these_o judge_n can_v but_o be_v univocal_o and_o essential_o judge_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n without_o which_o in_o a_o kingdom_n justice_n be_v physical_o unpossible_a and_o anarchy_n and_o violence_n and_o confusion_n must_v follow_v if_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o without_o inferior_a judge_n though_o there_o be_v a_o king_n justice_n be_v physical_o unpossible_a and_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n must_v follow_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o argument_n be_v more_o considerable_a that_o without_o inferior_a judge_n though_o there_o be_v a_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n justice_n and_o safety_n be_v unpossible_a and_o if_o there_o be_v inferior_a judge_n though_o there_o be_v no_o king_n as_o in_o aristocracy_n and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a and_o another_o not_o crown_v or_o the_o king_n be_v minor_a or_o absent_a or_o a_o captive_a in_o the_o enemy_n land_n yet_o justice_n be_v possible_a and_o the_o kingdom_n preserve_v the_o medium_fw-la of_o the_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n num._n 11.14_o 15._o when_o moses_n be_v unable_a alone_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n seventy_o elder_n rejoyned_n with_o he_o monarchy_n 16.17_o so_o be_v the_o elder_n adjoin_v to_o help_v he_o exo._n 24.1_o deut._n 5.23_o c._n 22.16_o josh._n 23.2_o judg._n 8.14_o judg._n 11.5_o judg._n 11.11_o 1_o sam._n 11.3_o 1_o king_n 20.7_o 2_o king_n 6.32_o 2_o chro._n 34.29_o ruth_n 4.4_o deut._n 19.12_o ezech._n 8.1_o lament_n 1.19_o then_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o moab_n think_v they_o have_v a_o king_n 2._o the_o end_n natural_a of_o judge_n have_v be_v indigence_n and_o weakness_n because_o man_n can_v not_o in_o a_o society_n defend_v themselves_o from_o violence_n therefore_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o one_o or_o more_o and_o make_v a_o judge_n or_o judge_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o self_n preservation_n but_o nature_n use_v the_o most_o efficacious_a mean_n to_o obtain_v its_o end_n but_o in_o a_o great_a society_n and_o kingdom_n the_o end_n be_v more_o easy_o attain_v by_o many_o governor_n then_o by_o one_o only_a for_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o he_o can_v minister_v justice_n to_o all_o and_o the_o far_a that_o the_o child_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o father_n and_o tutor_n they_o be_v the_o near_a to_o violence_n and_o unjustice_n justice_n shall_v be_v at_o as_o easy_a a_o rate_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n samuel_n go_v yearly_a through_o the_o land_n to_o bethell_n gilgall_n mizpeh_n 1_o sam._n 7.16_o and_o bring_v justice_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o be_v our_o king_n of_o scotland_n oblige_v to_o do_v of_o old_a but_o now_o justice_n be_v as_o dear_a as_o gold_n it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v inferior_a judge_n to_o be_v only_a vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n because_o the_o king_n may_v censure_v and_o punish_v they_o when_o they_o pervert_v judgement_n 1._o because_o the_o king_n in_o that_o punish_v they_o not_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o man_n 2._o that_o may_v prove_v all_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o can_v punish_v they_o all_o in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o breach_n of_o law_n quest_n xxi_o what_o power_n the_o people_n and_o state_n of_o parliament_n have_v over_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o head_n â—ertex_fw-la and_o so_o as_o essential_o part_n of_o the_o head_n as_o the_o king_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n assert_v 1._o these_o ordines_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o state_n have_v be_v in_o famous_a nation_n so_o there_o be_v father_n of_o family_n and_o prince_n of_o tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o ephori_fw-la among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n polyb._n hist._n l._n 6._o the_o senate_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o sorum_fw-la superbiense_n among_o the_o arragonian_n the_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n england_n france_n spain_n 2_o sam._n 3.17_o abner_n commune_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v the_o king_n home_o and_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o israel_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n who_o do_v not_o only_o give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n but_o also_o be_v judge_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a by_o these_o place_n deut._n 21.19_o the_o rebellious_a son_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n judge_n who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o cause_v to_o stone_n he_o deut._n 22.18_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v take_v that_o man_n and_o chastise_v he_o josh._n 20.4_o but_o beside_o the_o elder_n of_o every_o city_n there_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v also_o judicial_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n have_v josh._n 22.30_o even_o when_o joshua_n be_v judge_n in_o israel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n do_v judicial_o cognosce_fw-la whether_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n of_o gad_n and_o of_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n be_v apostate_n from_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 5.3_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n and_o num._n 11._o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o adviser_n only_o and_o helper_n of_o moses_n but_o v_o 14_o 17._o to_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n that_o moses_n may_v be_v ease_v jeremiah_n be_v accuse_v c._n 26.10_o upon_o his_o life_n before_o the_o prince_n josh._n 7.4_o the_o prince_n sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o joshua_n josh._n 9.15_o joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n swear_v to_o the_o gibeonite_n that_o they_o will_v not_o kill_v they_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o be_v rebuke_v for_o oppression_n in_o judgement_n mic._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v power_n of_o judgement_n so_o zeph._n 3.3_o and_o deut._n 1.17_o 2._o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o they_o be_v express_o make_v judge_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o sam._n 8.2_o without_o advise_v or_o knowledge_n of_o samuel_n the_o supreme_a judge_n they_o convene_v and_o ask_v a_o king_n and_o without_o any_o head_n or_o superior_a when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n they_o convene_v a_o parliament_n and_o make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n and_o when_o david_n be_v banish_v they_o conveen_v to_o bring_v he_o home_o again_o when_o tyrannous_a athalia_fw-la reign_v they_o convene_v and_o make_v joash_n king_n and_o that_o without_o any_o king_n and_o josh._n 22._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n convene_v and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v read_v without_o joshua_n to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o a_o new_a altar_n it_o have_v be_v good_a that_o the_o parliament_n both_o of_o scotland_n and_o of_o england_n have_v convene_v though_o the_o king_n have_v not_o indict_v and_o summon_v a_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n to_o take_v order_n with_o the_o wicked_a clergy_n who_o have_v make_v many_o idolatrous_a altar_n and_o the_o p._n prelate_n shall_v have_v bring_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a ju_n foro_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o set_v up_o the_o table_n and_o convention_n in_o our_o kingdom_n when_o the_o prelate_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n into_o the_o church_n a_o service_n for_o adore_v of_o altar_n of_o bread_n the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bakeâ—_n lawful_a a_o god_n more_o corruptible_a than_o any_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o against_o achabs_n will_n and_o mind_n 1_o king_n 18_o 19_o elias_n cause_v to_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n according_a to_o god_n express_a law_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o no_o otherwise_o extraordinary_a than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n
will_v not_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o who_o make_v he_o supreme_a magistrate_n under_o god_n who_o have_v under_o god_n sovereign_a liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o wicked_a man_n make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n 1_o sam._n 15.32_o so_o samuel_n kill_v hagage_n who_o the_o lord_n express_o command_v to_o be_v kill_v because_o saul_n disobey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v necessity_n of_o a_o clear_a warrant_n that_o the_o magistrate_n neglect_v his_o duty_n either_o in_o not_o conveen_v the_o state_n or_o not_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o conveen_n of_o a_o parliament_n be_v extraordinary_a to_o the_o state_n for_o none_o have_v power_n ordinary_a when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a or_o when_o he_o be_v distract_v or_o captive_a in_o another_o land_n to_o convene_v the_o estate_n and_o parliament_n but_o they_o only_o and_o in_o their_o defect_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o people_n may_v convene_v but_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v essential_o judge's_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o conceive_v though_o the_o state_n make_v a_o positive_a law_n for_o order_n cause_n that_o the_o king_n ordinary_o convene_v parliament_n yet_o if_o we_o dispute_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o estate_n have_v intrinsical_o because_o they_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o essential_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n ordinary_a power_n to_o convene_v themselves_o 1._o because_o when_o moses_n by_o god_n rule_n have_v appoint_v seventy_o man_n to_o be_v catholic_a judge_n in_o the_o land_n moses_n upon_o his_o sole_a pleasure_n and_o will_n have_v not_o power_n to_o restrain_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o judgement_n give_v they_o of_o god_n oppress_v for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o any_o one_o judge_n power_n to_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n though_o the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o he_o power_n to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o gate_n or_o the_o bench_n when_o and_o where_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o oppress_a people_n call_v for_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n which_o say_v to_o all_o judge_n execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o morning_n involve_v essential_o a_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o physical_a action_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o execute_v judgement_n as_o namely_o if_o by_o a_o divine_a precept_n the_o judge_n must_v execute_v judgement_n ergo_fw-la he_o must_v come_v to_o some_o public_a place_n and_o he_o must_v cause_v party_n and_o witness_n come_v before_o he_o and_o he_o must_v consider_v cognosce_fw-la examine_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n thing_n person_n circumstance_n and_o so_o god_n who_o command_v positive_a act_n of_o judgeing_a command_v the_o judge_n locomotive_a power_n and_o his_o natural_a action_n of_o compel_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o party_n to_o come_v before_o he_o even_o as_o christ_n who_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o preach_v command_v that_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o people_n go_v to_o church_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v or_o sit_v in_o a_o place_n where_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v and_o meditate_v before_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v and_o if_o god_n command_v one_o judge_n to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n so_o do_v he_o command_v seventy_o and_o so_o all_o estate_n to_o conveen_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o estate_n be_v not_o judge_n ordinary_a and_o habitual_o but_o only_a judge_n at_o some_o certain_a occasion_n when_o the_o king_n for_o cogent_a and_o weighty_a cause_n call_v they_o and_o call_v they_o not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o give_v he_o advise_v and_o counsel_n how_o to_o judge_v ans._n 1._o they_o be_v no_o less_o judge_n habitual_o then_o the_o king_n when_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n necessitate_v these_o public_a watchman_n to_o come_v together_o for_o even_o the_o king_n judge_v not_o actual_o but_o upon_o occasion_n 2._o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o the_o estate_n be_v not_o judge_n but_o when_o the_o king_n call_v they_o at_o such_o and_o such_o occasion_n for_o the_o elder_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o family_n and_o tribe_n be_v judge_n ordinary_a because_o they_o make_v the_o king_n and_o 2._o the_o kingdom_n by_o god_n yea_o and_o church_n justice_n and_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v commit_v not_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o king_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o judge_n elder_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o be_v rebuke_v as_o evening_n wolf_n lion_n oppressor_n ezech._n 22.27_o zaca_n 3.3_o esa._n 3.14_o 15._o mic._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o when_o they_o oppress_v the_o people_n in_o judgement_n so_o be_v they_o deut._n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o make_v judge_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v restrain_v not_o to_o convene_v by_o the_o king_n power_n which_o be_v in_o this_o accumulative_a and_o auxiliarie_n not_o privative_a than_o they_o can_v be_v restrain_v in_o judgement_n and_o in_o pronounce_v such_o a_o sentence_n as_o the_o king_n please_v and_o not_o such_o a_o sentence_n state_n because_o as_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o unjust_a sentence_n so_o also_o for_o no_o just_a sentence_n and_o for_o not_o conveen_v to_o judge_v when_o religion_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n call_v for_o they_o 3._o as_o god_n in_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n the_o keep_n and_o selfe-preservation_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o brother_n cain_n ought_v in_o his_o place_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o abel_n his_o brother_n so_o have_v god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o a_o positive_a law_n not_o to_o the_o king_n only_o because_o that_o be_v impossible_a tyrant_n num._n 11.14_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o chron._n 27._o 4._o if_o the_o king_n have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o king_n and_o so_o from_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o break_v up_o the_o meeting_n of_o all_o court_n of_o parliament_n secret_a council_n and_o all_o inferior_a judicature_n and_o when_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n as_o ps._n 82._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n stand_v be_v about_o to_o pronounce_v just_a judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_a and_o poere_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o just_a as_o the_o king_n make_v they_o and_o may_v pervert_v judgement_n and_o take_v away_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a from_o he_o esa._n 5.23_o because_o the_o king_n command_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n when_o the_o king_n so_o command_v and_o shall_v it_o excuse_v the_o estate_n to_o say_v we_o can_v not_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o crush_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a masse-preltes_a because_o the_o king_n forbid_v we_o so_o may_v the_o king_n break_v up_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o session_n when_o they_o be_v to_o decern_v that_o naboth_n vineyard_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o and_o hinder_v the_o state_n to_o repress_v tyranny_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o state_n shall_v say_v we_o make_v this_o man_n our_o king_n and_o with_o our_o good_a will_n we_o agree_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o tyrant_n for_o if_o god_n give_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n we_o be_v to_o consent_v that_o he_o enjoy_v it_o 5._o if_o barclay_n and_o other_o flatterer_n have_v leave_v to_o make_v the_o parliament_n but_o counsellor_n and_o adviser_n of_o the_o king_n only_o and_o the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a judge_n 1._o the_o king_n be_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n the_o sole_a judge_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o judge_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v clear_a num._n 11.16_o deut_n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o rom._n 13.1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o yea_o but_o say_v they_o the_o king_n when_o he_o send_v a_o ambassador_n he_o may_v tie_v he_o to_o a_o write_a commission_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o exceed_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o ambassador_n and_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o all_o inferior_a judge_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o be_v but_o send_v by_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v so_o judge_n as_o they_o be_v but_o messenger_n and_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o royal_a pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o
send_v they_o king_n ans._n 1._o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o to_o accept_v a_o unjust_a ambassage_n that_o fight_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o the_o ambassador_n and_o the_o judge_n differ_v the_o ambassador_n be_v the_o king_n and_o state_n deputy_n both_o in_o his_o call_n to_o the_o ambassage_n and_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o ambassage_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o to_o transgress_v what_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o writ_n as_o a_o rule_n but_o the_o inferior_a judge_n and_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n though_o they_o be_v the_o king_n deputy_n as_o the_o parliament_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n his_o deputy_n but_o he_o their_o deputy_n royal_a yet_o it_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o commission_n for_o the_o king_n may_v send_v the_o judge_n to_o judge_v in_o general_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o religion_n but_o he_o can_v depute_v the_o sentence_n and_o command_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o pronounce_v such_o a_o sentence_n not_o such_o the_o inferior_a judge_n in_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v be_v as_o independent_a and_o his_o conscience_n as_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n as_o the_o king_n therefore_o the_o king_n owe_v to_o every_o sentence_n his_o approbative_a suffrage_n as_o king_n but_o not_o his_o either_o directive_n suffrage_n nor_o his_o imperative_fw-it suffrage_n of_o absolute_a pleasure_n 6._o if_o the_o king_n shall_v sell_v his_o country_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o foreign_a army_n the_o estate_n be_v to_o convene_v to_o take_v course_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 7._o if_o david_n exhort_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n to_o help_v king_n solomon_n in_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n king_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 32.3_o ezechiah_n take_v counsel_n with_o his_o prince_n and_o his_o mighty_a man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o hold_v off_o the_o assyrian_n who_o be_v to_o invade_v the_o land_n if_o david_n 1_o chron._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o consult_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o kireath_n joarim_n if_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.1_o assemble_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o achab_n gather_v together_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o near_o concern_v religion_n if_o the_o elder_n and_o people_n 1_o king_n 20.8_o counsel_n and_o decree_n that_o king_n achab_n shall_v hearken_v to_o benhadad_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o if_o ahasuerus_n make_v no_o decree_n but_o with_o consent_n of_o his_o prince_n ester_n 1.21_o nor_o darius_n any_o act_n without_o his_o noble_n and_o prince_n if_o hamor_n and_o schechem_n genes_n 34.20_o will_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n son_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n and_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n will_v not_o sell_v abraham_n a_o burial_n place_n in_o his_o land_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o child_n of_o heth_n gen._n 23.10_o then_o must_v the_o estate_n have_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v with_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n justice_n and_o government_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a by_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 8._o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n complain_v that_o jephtah_n have_v go_v to_o war_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n without_o they_o 8._o and_o hence_o rise_v war_n betwixt_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n and_o the_o man_n of_o gilead_n jud._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n fierce_o contend_v with_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n because_o they_o bring_v king_n david_n home_o again_o without_o they_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v therein_o despise_v 2_o sam._n 19.41_o 42_o 43._o which_o evince_v that_o the_o whole_a state_n have_v hand_n in_o matter_n of_o public_a government_n that_o concern_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n judg._n 20._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n go_v out_o in_o battle_n against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n 9_o these_o who_o make_v the_o king_n and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o unmake_v he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o tyranny_n 9_o must_v be_v above_o the_o king_n in_o power_n of_o government_n but_o the_o elder_n and_o prince_n make_v both_o david_n and_o saul_n king_n 10._o there_o be_v not_o any_o who_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n 1_o sam._n 14._o do_v not_o right_a in_o rescue_v innocent_a jonathan_n from_o death_n 10._o against_o the_o king_n will_n and_o his_o law_n 11._o the_o special_a ground_n of_o royalist_n be_v to_o make_v the_o king_n the_o absolute_a supreme_a 11._o give_v all_o life_n and_o power_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o state_n and_o of_o mere_a grace_n convening_n they_o so_o ferne_n the_o author_n of_o ossorianum_n p._n 69._o but_o this_o ground_n be_v false_a because_o the_o king_n power_n be_v fiduciary_a and_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n upon_o trust_n and_o must_v be_v ministerial_a and_o borrow_v from_o these_o who_o put_v he_o in_o trust_n and_o so_o his_o power_n must_v be_v less_o and_o derive_v from_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o power_n in_o trust_n from_o the_o king_n because_o the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n and_o the_o parliament_n have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o they_o now_o have_v and_o now_o when_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v power_n from_o they_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n that_o they_o have_v before_o that_o be_v to_o make_v law_n and_o resign_v no_o power_n to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o execute_v law_n and_o his_o convening_n of_o they_o be_v a_o act_n of_o royal_a duty_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o parliament_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a will_n and_o what_o the_o king_n do_v of_o free_a will_n he_o may_v not_o do_v and_o so_o he_o may_v never_o convene_v a_o parliament_n but_o when_o david_n solomon_n asa_n ezekiah_n jehosaphat_n achas_n convene_v parliament_n they_o convened_a parliament_n as_o king_n and_o so_o exit_fw-la debito_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la out_o of_o debt_n and_o royal_a obligation_n and_o if_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n be_v lex_fw-la animata_fw-la a_o breathe_a and_o live_v law_n the_o king_n as_o king_n must_v do_v by_o obligation_n of_o law_n what_o he_o do_v as_o king_n and_o not_o from_o spontaneous_a and_o arbitrary_a grace_n 2._o if_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o king_n in_o jsrael_n and_o two_o princé_n and_o elder_n who_o make_v the_o king_n and_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o we_o have_v see_v then_o be_v there_o in_o israel_n monarchy_n temper_v with_o aristocracy_n and_o if_o there_o be_v elder_n and_o ruler_n in_o every_o city_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v here_o be_v also_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n and_o for_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o estate_n i_o appeal_v to_o jurist_n and_o to_o approve_a author_n argu._n l._n aliud_fw-la 160._o §_o 1._o de_fw-fr jur._n reg._n l._n 22._o mortuo_fw-la de_fw-la fidei_fw-la l._n 11.14_o ad_fw-la mum._n l._n 3.1.4_o sigonius_n de_fw-fr rep._n judaeor_n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o cornelius_n bertramo_n c._n 12._o junius_n brutus_n vindic._n contra_fw-la tyrant_n §_o 2._o author_n libelli_fw-la de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr magistrate_n in_o subd_v q._n 6._o althus_n politic._n c._n 18._o calvin_n institut_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o pareus_n coment_fw-fr in_o rom._n 13._o pet._n martyr_n in_o lib._n judic._n c._n 3._o joan._n marianus_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o hottoman_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la antiq._n regni_fw-la gallici_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 12._o buchanan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr obj._n the_o king_n after_o a_o more_o noble_a way_n represent_v the_o people_n than_o the_o estate_n do_v for_o the_o prince_n and_o commissioner_n of_o parliament_n have_v all_o their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n power_n be_v concentricate_v in_o the_o king_n ans._n the_o estate_n take_v collective_o do_v represent_v the_o people_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o office_n and_o of_o person_n because_o they_o stand_v judge_n for_o they_o for_o many_o represent_v many_o ratione_fw-la numeri_fw-la &_o officii_fw-la better_o than_o one_o do_v the_o king_n do_v unproper_o represent_v the_o people_n though_o the_o power_n for_o actual_a execution_n of_o law_n be_v more_o in_o the_o king_n yet_o a_o legislative_a power_n be_v more_o in_o the_o
ratio_fw-la five_o mens_fw-la the_o reason_n or_o mind_n free_a from_o all_o perturbation_n of_o anger_n lust_n hatred_n and_o can_v be_v tempt_v to_o ill_a and_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v tempt_v by_o his_o own_o passion_n and_o therefore_o as_o king_n he_o come_v by_o office_n out_o of_o himself_o to_o reason_n and_o law_n and_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v of_o law_n so_o much_o of_o a_o king_n and_o in_o his_o remote_a distance_n from_o law_n and_o reason_n he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n 3._o abstracta_fw-la concretis_fw-la sunt_fw-la puriora_fw-la &_o perfectiora_fw-la justice_n be_v perfect_a than_o a_o just_a man_n whiteness_n perfect_a than_o the_o white_a wall_n so_o the_o near_o the_o king_n come_v to_o a_o law_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v a_o king_n the_o near_a to_o a_o king_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la tale_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n therefore_o king_n throw_v law_n to_o themselves_o as_o man_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n have_v err_v cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n because_o he_o love_v his_o own_o sister_n will_v have_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o brother_n with_o the_o sister_n lawful_a anaxarchus_n say_v to_o alexander_n grieve_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v kill_v clitus_n regi_fw-la ac_fw-la jovi_fw-la themin_fw-fr atque_fw-la justitiam_fw-la assidere_fw-la judgement_n and_o righteousness_n do_v always_o accompany_v god_n and_o the_o king_n in_o all_o they_o do_v but_o some_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v better_o the_o law_n rather_o than_o the_o king_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n king_n arg._n 2._o the_o power_n that_o the_o king_n have_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o gift_n he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o people_n who_o make_v he_o king_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o but_o the_o people_n have_v neither_o formal_o nor_o virtual_o any_o power_n absolute_a to_o give_v the_o king_n all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v be_v a_o legal_a and_o natural_a power_n to_o guide_v themselves_o in_o peace_n and_o godliness_n and_o save_v themselves_o from_o unjust_a violence_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o ruler_n now_o a_o absolute_a power_n above_o a_o law_n be_v a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a and_o to_o destroy_v the_o people_n and_o this_o the_o people_n have_v not_o themselves_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o nature_n that_o any_o shall_v have_v a_o natural_a power_n in_o themselves_o to_o destroy_v themselves_o or_o to_o inflict_v upon_o themselves_o a_o evil_n of_o punishment_n to_o destruction_n though_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n have_v resign_v all_o power_n that_o they_o have_v into_o their_o king_n yet_o if_o he_o use_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n against_o the_o people_n for_o their_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n he_o use_v a_o power_n that_o the_o people_n never_o give_v he_o and_o against_o the_o intention_n of_o nature_n for_o they_o invest_v a_o man_n with_o power_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o defender_n for_o their_o good_a and_o he_o fail_v against_o the_o people_n intention_n in_o usurp_v a_o over_o power_n to_o himself_o which_o they_o never_o give_v never_o have_v never_o can_v give_v for_o they_o can_v give_v what_o they_o never_o have_v and_o power_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o they_o never_o have_v 3._o arg._n all_o royal_a power_n whereby_o a_o king_n be_v a_o king_n 3._o and_o difference_v from_o a_o private_a man_n arm_v with_o no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v from_o god_n but_o absolute_a power_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n prince_n and_o to_o destroy_v they_o be_v not_o a_o power_n from_o god_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o royal_a power_n absolute_a the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a because_o that_o god_n who_o make_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o crown_n prov._n 8.15_o 16._o 2_o sam._n 12.7_o daniel_n 4.32_o must_v also_o create_v and_o give_v that_o royal_a and_o official_a power_n by_o which_o a_o king_n be_v a_o king_n 1._o because_o god_n create_v man_n he_o must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n if_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o form_n by_o which_o they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v 2._o all_o power_n be_v go_n 1_o chro._n 29.11_o matth._n 6.13_o ps._n 62.11_o pâ—_n 68.35_o dan._n 2.37_o and_o that_o absolute_a power_n to_o tyrannize_v be_v not_o from_o god_n god_n 1._o because_o if_o this_o moral_a power_n to_o sin_n be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v formal_o wickedness_n god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n 2._o what_o ever_o moral_a power_n be_v from_o god_n the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o the_o act_n thereof_o must_v be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o these_o act_n must_v be_v moral_o good_a and_o just_a for_o if_o the_o moral_a power_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n so_o must_v the_o act_n be_v now_o the_o act_n of_o a_o tyrannical_a power_n be_v act_n of_o sinful_a unjustice_n and_o oppression_n and_o can_v be_v from_o god_n 3._o politician_n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o ruler_n to_o do_v ill_a but_o to_o help_v and_o defend_v the_o people_n as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o physician_n to_o destroy_v of_o a_o pilot_n to_o cast_v away_o the_o ship_n on_o a_o rock_n the_o power_n of_o a_o tutor_n to_o waste_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o orphan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o kill_v their_o child_n and_o of_o the_o mighty_a to_o defraud_v and_o oppress_v be_v not_o power_n from_o god_n so_o ferdinand_n vasquez_n illustr_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o c._n 45._o pruckman_n d._n c._n 3._o §_o soluta_fw-la potestas_fw-la althus_n pol._n cap._n 9_o n._n 25._o 62._o barclaius_n grotius_n doct._n ferne_n the_o p._n prelate_n wit_n can_v come_v up_o to_o it_o say_v that_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v ill_a so_o as_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v lawful_o resist_v it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o king_n have_v this_o way_n power_n from_o god_n as_o no_o subject_n can_v resist_v it_o but_o he_o must_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o tyranny_n be_v not_o simple_o from_o god_n answ._n the_o law_n say_v illud_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la papinus_n f._n filius_fw-la god_n d._n de_fw-fr con_v just._n the_o law_n say_v it_o be_v no_o power_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a power_n the_o royalist_n say_v power_n of_o tyranny_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o be_v punishable_a by_o man_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n it_o must_v be_v that_o tyrannical_a power_n be_v simpliciter_fw-la from_o god_n or_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v from_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v punishable_a or_o restrainable_a by_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n now_o to_o be_v punishable_a by_o subject_n be_v but_o a_o accident_n and_o tyrannical_a power_n be_v the_o subject_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o separable_a accident_n for_o many_o tyrant_n be_v never_o punish_v and_o their_o power_n be_v never_o restrain_v such_o a_o tyrant_n be_v saul_n and_o many_o persecute_v emperor_n now_o if_o the_o tyrannical_a power_n itself_o be_v from_o god_n the_o argument_n be_v yet_o valid_a and_o remain_v unanswered_a and_o shall_v not_o this_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n as_o false_a which_o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr autho_fw-la princ_fw-la c._n 2._o n._n 10._o dum_fw-la contra_fw-la officium_fw-la facit_fw-la magistratus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la magistratus_fw-la quip_n a_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la injuria_fw-la sed_fw-la jus_o nasci_fw-la debeat_fw-la l._n meminerint_fw-la 6._o c._n unde_fw-la vi_fw-la din._n in_o c._n quod_fw-la quis_fw-la 24._o n._n 4_o 5._o et_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la neminem_fw-la dubitare_fw-la aut_fw-la dissentire_fw-la scribit_fw-la marant_a 〈◊〉_d 1._o num_fw-la 14._o when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v by_o violence_n and_o without_o law_n any_o thing_n in_o so_o far_o do_v against_o his_o office_n he_o be_v not_o a_o magistrate_n then_o say_v i_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o do_v be_v not_o of_o god_n 2._o none_o do_v then_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o resist_v the_o king_n in_o tyrannous_a act_n 2._o if_o the_o power_n as_o it_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o subject_n nor_o restrain_v be_v from_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o tyrannical_a power_n itself_o and_o without_o this_o accident_n that_o it_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o man_n it_o must_v be_v from_o god_n also_o but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a and_o deny_v by_o royalist_n i_o prove_v the_o connexion_n for_o if_o the_o king_n have_v such_o a_o power_n above_o all_o restraint_n the_o power_n itself_o to_o wiâ—_n king_n david_n power_n to_o kill_v innocent_a vriah_n and_o defloor_n bathshebah_n without_o the_o accident_n of_o be_v restrain_v or_o punish_v by_o man_n be_v either_o from_o god_n
or_o not_o from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v from_o god_n it_o must_v be_v a_o power_n against_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v to_o david_n and_o not_o to_o any_o subject_n and_o so_o david_n lie_v when_o he_o confess_v this_o sin_n and_o this_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v because_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o king_n because_o king_n be_v under_o no_o tie_n of_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o justice_n to_o their_o subject_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o god_n law_n require_v of_o all_o judge_n deut._n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 17.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 2_o chro._n 19.6_o 7._o rom._n 13.3_o 4._o if_o this_o power_n be_v from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v unrestrainable_a and_o unpunishable_a by_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n at_o all_o for_o how_o can_v god_n give_v a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a that_o be_v unpunishable_a by_o man_n and_o not_o give_v that_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a it_o be_v unconceivable_a for_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o god_n give_v to_o david_n a_o power_n to_o murder_v the_o innocent_a with_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v punishable_a by_o god_n only_o and_o not_o by_o man_n god_n must_v give_v it_o as_o a_o sinful_a power_n to_o do_v ill_a which_o must_v be_v a_o power_n of_o dispensation_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o either_o god_n or_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o his_o word_n if_o such_o a_o power_n as_o not_o restrainable_a by_o man_n be_v from_o god_n by_o way_n of_o permission_n as_o a_o power_n to_o sin_n in_o devil_n and_o man_n be_v than_o it_o be_v no_o royal_a power_n nor_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o resist_v this_o power_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n argum._n 4._o that_o power_n which_o make_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o king_n 4._o to_o be_v no_o benefit_n but_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n prince_n as_o a_o make_v all_o the_o people_n slave_n such_o as_o be_v slave_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v assert_v by_o any_o christian_n but_o a_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v ill_a and_o to_o tyrannize_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o constitutive_a of_o king_n to_o difference_n they_o from_o all_o judge_n make_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o king_n no_o benefit_n but_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o make_v all_o the_o people_n slave_n that_o the_o major_n may_v be_v clear_a it_o be_v evident_a to_o have_v a_o king_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n because_o to_o have_v no_o king_n be_v a_o judgement_n judg._n 17.6_o every_o man_n do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n judg._n 18.1_o and_o 19.1_o and_o 21.25_o 2._o so_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o provide_v a_o king_n for_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 16.1_o so_o 2_o sam._n 5.12_o and_o david_n perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v he_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v exalt_v his_o kingdom_n for_o his_o people_n israel_n sake_n 2_o sam._n 15.2_o 3_o 6._o 2_o sam._n 18.3_o rom._n 13.2_o 3_o 4._o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o thing_n good_a in_o itself_o then_o can_v he_o not_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o judgement_n and_o essential_o a_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n to_o the_o people_n also_o the_o genuine_a and_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o good_a rom._n 13.4_o and_o the_o good_a of_o a_o quiet_a a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o and_o he_o be_v by_o office_n custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la who_o genuine_a end_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o law_n from_o violence_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o subject_n he_o be_v the_o people_n debtor_n for_o all_o happiness_n possible_a to_o be_v procure_v by_o god_n sword_n either_o in_o peace_n or_o war_n at_o home_o or_o abroad_o for_o the_o assumption_n it_o be_v evident_a a_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n be_v a_o king-law_n such_o as_o royalist_n say_v god_n give_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 8.9_o 11._o and_o 10.25_o to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o this_o power_n arbitrary_a and_o unlimited_a above_o all_o law_n be_v that_o which_o 1._o be_v give_v of_o god_n 2._o distinguish_v essential_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o judge_n say_v barclay_n grotius_n arnisaeus_n 3._o a_o constitutive_a form_n of_o a_o king_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o benefit_n and_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n but_o if_o god_n have_v give_v any_o such_o power_n absolute_a to_o a_o king_n as_o 1._o his_o will_n must_v be_v a_o law_n either_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v all_o the_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n of_o a_o tiger_n leopard_n or_o a_o nero_n and_o a_o julian_n then_o have_v god_n give_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o power_n to_o a_o king_n as_o king_n to_o enslave_v the_o people_n and_o flock_n of_o god_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o the_o slave_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o under_o their_o master_n as_o their_o bondage_n be_v a_o plague_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o pharaoh_n who_o compel_v they_o to_o work_v in_o brick_n and_o clay_n 2._o though_o he_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lioness_n queen_n mary_n do_v and_o command_v a_o army_n of_o soldier_n to_o come_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o the_o land_n and_o kill_v man_n wife_n and_o child_n yet_o in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n so_o as_o you_o can_v resist_v he_o as_o a_o man_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o king_n but_o must_v give_v your_o neck_n to_o he_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o this_o absolute_a power_n of_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n even_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a but_o it_o be_v of_o god_n so_o say_v paul_n rom._n 13._o if_o we_o believe_v court-prophet_n or_o rather_o lying-spirit_n who_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o britain_n to_o make_v war_n against_o his_o three_o dominion_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o distinction_n of_o bound_n and_o free_a continue_v in_o israel_n even_o under_o the_o most_o tyrannous_a king_n 2_o king_n 4.1_o yea_o even_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v captive_n under_o ahasuerus_n esther_n 7.4_o and_o what_o difference_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o their_o own_o king_n and_o when_o they_o be_v captive_n under_o tyrant_n serve_v wood_n and_o stone_n and_o false_a god_n as_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n in_o the_o law_n deut._n 28_o 25_o 36_o 64_o 68_o if_o their_o own_o king_n by_o god_n appointment_n have_v the_o same_o absolute_a power_n over_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o absolute_a power_n and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n then_o must_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la slave_n and_o under_o absolute_a subjection_n for_o they_o be_v relative_n as_o lord_n and_o servant_n conqueror_n and_o captive_a it_o be_v true_a they_o say_v king_n by_o office_n be_v father_n they_o can_v put_v forth_o in_o action_n their_o power_n to_o destroy_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v their_o goodness_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o put_v not_o forth_o in_o action_n all_o their_o absolute_a power_n to_o destroy_v which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o as_o king_n and_o therefore_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o their_o goodness_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la play_v the_o tyrant_n for_o royalist_n teach_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o a_o royal_a power_n to_o destroy_v ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n people_n be_v slave_n under_o they_o though_o they_o deal_v not_o with_o they_o as_o slave_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o people_n by_o condition_n be_v slave_n so_o many_o conqueror_n of_o old_a do_v deal_v kind_o with_o these_o slave_n who_o they_o take_v in_o war_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o son_n but_o as_o conqueror_n they_o have_v power_n to_o sell_v they_o to_o kill_v they_o to_o put_v they_o to_o work_v in_o brick_n and_o clay_n so_o say_v i_o here_o royal_a power_n and_o a_o king_n can_v be_v a_o blessing_n tyrannical_a and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v when_o they_o want_v a_o king_n that_o they_o may_v have_v one_o or_o to_o praise_n god_n when_o they_o have_v one_o but_o a_o king_n must_v be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o judgement_n if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o essential_o and_o in_o the_o intention_n and_o nature_n of_o
the_o thing_n itself_o have_v by_o office_n a_o royal_a power_n to_o destroy_v and_o that_o from_o god_n for_o then_o the_o people_n pray_v lord_n give_v we_o a_o king_n shall_v pray_v make_v we_o slave_n lord_n take_v our_o liberty_n and_o power_n from_o we_o and_o give_v a_o power_n illimited_a and_o absolute_a to_o one_o man_n by_o which_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v waste_v we_o and_o destroy_v we_o as_o all_o the_o bloody_a emperor_n do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n sure_o i_o see_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o a_o temptation_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v in_o temptation_n when_o they_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o power_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n argum._n 5._o a_o power_n contrary_a to_o justice_n 2._o to_o peace_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o look_v to_o no_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n 5._o and_o so_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n and_o the_o civil_a law_n l._n 15._o filius_fw-la de_fw-la conduit_n instit._n can_v be_v a_o lawful_a power_n and_o can_v constitute_v a_o lawful_a judge_n but_o a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n be_v such_o how_o can_v the_o judge_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a to_o the_o people_n rom._n 13.4_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o a_o king_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o destroy_v and_o waste_v the_o people_n argum._n 6._o a_o absolute_a power_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n 6._o and_o so_o unlawful_a prince_n for_o it_o make_v the_o people_n give_v away_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o defend_v their_o life_n against_o illegal_a and_o cruel_a violence_n and_o make_v a_o man_n who_o have_v need_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o law_v by_o nature_n above_o all_o rule_n and_o law_n and_o one_o who_o by_o nature_n can_v sin_v against_o his_o brethren_n nature_n such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v sin_v against_o any_o but_o god_n only_o and_o make_v he_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o unsociall_a man_n what_o a_o man_n be_v nero_n who_o life_n be_v poesy_n &_o paintry_n domitian_n only_o a_o archer_n valentinian_n only_o a_o painter_n charles_n the_o 9th_n of_o france_n only_o a_o hunter_n alphonsus_n dux_n ferrariensis_n only_o a_o astronomer_n philippe_n of_o macedo_n only_o a_o musician_n and_o all_o because_o they_o be_v king_n this_o our_o king_n deny_v when_o he_o say_v art_n 13._o there_o be_v power_n legal_o place_v in_o the_o parliament_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o tyranny_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o play_v the_o lion_n it_o be_v not_o much_o that_o king_n be_v musician_n hunter_n etc._n etc._n 7._o 7._o god_n in_o make_v â—_o king_n to_o preserve_v his_o people_n shall_v give_v liberty_n without_o all_o politic_a restraint_n commandment_n for_o one_o man_n to_o destroy_v many_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n end_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n if_o one_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n of_o many_o thousand_o 8._o 8._o if_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v under_o censure_n and_o rebuke_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o and_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o reject_v these_o rebuke_n and_o in_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o be_v under_o this_o law_n not_o to_o take_v their_o neighbour_n wife_n or_o his_o vineyard_n from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o none_o in_o judgement_n small_a or_o great_a and_o if_o the_o king_n yet_o remain_v a_o brother_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o king_n then_o be_v his_o power_n not_o above_o any_o law_n nor_o absolute_a for_o what_o reason_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v under_o one_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o man_n and_o not_o under_o another_o law_n royalist_n be_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n from_o god_n word_n 2._o his_o neighbour_n brother_n or_o subject_n may_v by_o violence_n keep_v back_o their_o vineyard_n and_o chastity_n from_o the_o king_n naboth_n may_v by_o force_n keep_v his_o own_o vineyard_n from_o achab_n by_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n if_o a_o subject_n obtain_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n of_o violent_a possession_n of_o the_o heritage_n of_o a_o subject_n he_o have_v by_o law_n power_n to_o cast_v out_o force_n apprehend_v and_o deliver_v to_o prison_n these_o who_o be_v tenant_n brook_v these_o land_n by_o the_o king_n personal_a commandment_n resist_v if_o a_o king_n shall_v force_v a_o damsel_n she_o may_v violent_o resist_v and_o by_o violence_n and_o bodily_a oppose_v of_o violence_n to_o violence_n defend_v she_o own_o chastity_n now_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v rebuke_v king_n be_v evident_a samuel_n rebuke_v saul_n nathan_n david_n elias_n king_n achab._n jeremiah_n be_v command_v to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n jer._n 1.18_o and_o the_o prophet_n practise_v it_o jer._n 19.3_o c._n 21.2_o c._n 22.13_o 14_o 15._o hos._n 5.1_o king_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n because_o they_o submit_v not_o their_o royal_a power_n and_o greatness_n to_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o persecute_v they_o 2_o deut._n 17.20_o the_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n remain_v a_o brother_n psal._n 22.22_o and_o so_o the_o judge_n or_o three_o estate_n be_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n for_o his_o greatness_n in_o judgement_n deut._n 1.16_o 17._o and_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o give_v out_o such_o a_o sentence_n in_o judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n will_v give_v out_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v sit_v in_o judgement_n because_o the_o judge_n be_v in_o the_o very_a stead_n of_o god_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o ps._n 82.1_o 2._o deut._n 1.17_o and_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n 2_o chro._n 19.7_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o act._n 10.34_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o any_o inferior_a judge_n send_v by_o the_o king_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o king_n but_o these_o who_o give_v he_o the_o throne_n and_o make_v he_o king_n be_v true_o above_o he_o and_o to_o judge_v he_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o god_n will_v judge_v himself_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v sit_v in_o the_o beanch_n 3._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o government_n and_o his_o intention_n be_v therein_o the_o external_a peace_n and_o quiet_a life_n confusion_n and_o godliness_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o that_o all_o judge_n according_a to_o their_o place_n be_v nurse-fathers_n to_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 49.23_o now_o god_n must_v have_v appoint_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o this_o end_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n at_o all_o but_o a_o mere_a anarchy_n and_o confusion_n if_o to_o one_o man_n a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n be_v give_v of_o god_n whereby_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v obstruct_v the_o fountain_n of_o justice_n and_o command_v lawyer_n and_o law_n to_o speak_v not_o god_n mind_n that_o be_v justice_n righteousness_n safety_n true_a religion_n but_o the_o sole_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o one_o man_n and_o 2._o this_o one_o have_v absolute_a and_o irresistible_a influence_n on_o all_o the_o inferior_a instrument_n of_o justice_n may_v by_o this_o power_n turn_v all_o into_o anarchy_n and_o put_v the_o people_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o in_o the_o land_n for_o that_o of_o politician_n that_o tyranny_n be_v better_a than_o anarchy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v cum_fw-la grano_fw-la salis_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v never_o believe_v that_o absolute_a power_n of_o one_o man_n which_o be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la tyranny_n be_v god_n sufficient_a way_n of_o peaceable_a government_n therefore_o barclaius_n say_v nothing_o for_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o say_v the_o athenian_n make_v draco_n and_o solon_n absolute_a lawgiver_n for_o 77._o a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la what_o if_o a_o rove_a people_n trust_v draco_n and_o solon_n to_o be_v king_n above_o mortal_a man_n and_o to_o be_v god_n give_v they_o power_n to_o make_v law_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o blood_n shall_v other_o king_n have_v from_o god_n the_o like_a tyrannical_a and_o bloody_a power_n from_o that_o to_o make_v bloody_a law_n chytreus_n lib._n 2._o and_o sleidan_n cit_v it_o l._n 1._o sueton._n sub_fw-la paena_fw-la periurii_fw-la non_fw-la tenentur_fw-la fidensevare_fw-la regi_fw-la degeneri_fw-la power_n 9_o he_o who_o be_v regulate_v by_o law_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o three_o estate_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o law_n and_o accept_v the_o crown_n covenant-wise_a and_o so_o as_o the_o estate_n will_v refuse_v to_o make_v he_o their_o king_n if_o either_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o swear_v or_o if_o they_o do_v
believe_v certain_o that_o he_o will_v break_v his_o oath_n he_o have_v no_o illimited_a and_o absolute_a power_n from_o god_n or_o the_o people_n for_o faedus_fw-la conditionatum_fw-la aut_fw-la promissio_fw-la conditionalis_fw-la mutua_fw-la facit_fw-la jus_o alteri_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la a_o mutual_a conditional_a covenant_n give_v law_n and_o power_n over_o one_o to_o another_o but_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o king_n swear_v to_o the_o three-estate_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o law_n he_o accept_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o tenor_n of_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o he_o shall_v as_o king_n swear_v to_o be_v king_n that_o be_v one_o who_o have_v absolute_a power_n above_o a_o law_n and_o also_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o a_o law_n he_o shall_v swear_v thing_n contradictory_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o king_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o they_o and_o according_a to_o that_o power_n to_o rule_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v swear_v not_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o to_o rule_v they_o not_o according_a to_o absolute_a power_n but_o according_a to_o law_n if_o therefore_o this_o absolute_a power_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n no_o king_n can_v lawful_o take_v the_o oath_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v swear_v not_o to_o reign_v as_o king_n and_o not_o be_v their_o king_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v their_o king_n want_v that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v essential_a to_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n quest_n xxiii_o whether_o the_o king_n have_v any_o royal_a prerogative_n or_o a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o law_n and_o some_o other_o ground_n against_o absolute_a monarchy_n way_n a_o prerogative_n royal_a i_o take_v two_o way_n 1._o either_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n above_o or_o beside_o reason_n or_o law_n or_o a_o act_n of_o dispensation_n beside_o or_o against_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n assert_v 1._o that_o which_o royalist_n call_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o prince_n be_v the_o salt_n of_o absolute_a power_n and_o it_o be_v a_o supreme_a and_o high_a power_n of_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n to_o do_v above_o without_z or_o contrary_a to_o a_o law_n or_o reason_n which_o be_v unreasonable_a 1._o when_o god_n word_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n deut._n 17.15_o 16_o 17._o deut._n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v not_o any_o footstep_n or_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o power_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o because_o royalist_n can_v give_v we_o any_o warrant_n scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v 2._o a_o prerogative_n royal_a must_v be_v a_o power_n of_o do_v good_a to_o the_o people_n and_o ground_v upon_o some_o reason_n or_o law_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o a_o ordinary_a limit_a power_n and_o no_o prerogative_n above_o or_o beside_o law_n yea_o any_o power_n not_o ground_v on_o a_o reason_n different_a from_o mere_a will_n or_o absolute_a pleasure_n be_v a_o irrational_a and_o brutish_a power_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v jus_o personae_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n it_o can_v be_v jus_o coronae_fw-la coronae_fw-la any_o power_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n for_o this_o hold_v true_a of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n illud_fw-la potest_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la tantum_fw-la quod_fw-la jurâ—_n potest_fw-la the_o king_n as_o king_n can_v do_v no_o more_o then_o that_o which_o upon_o right_a and_o law_n he_o may_v do_v 3._o to_o dispute_v this_o question_n vain_a whether_o such_o a_o prerogative_n agree_v to_o any_o king_n as_o king_n be_v to_o dispute_v whether_o god_n have_v make_v all_o under_o a_o monarch_n slave_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n which_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n 2._o those_o who_o hold_v such_o a_o prerogative_n must_v say_v the_o king_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o illimited_a a_o god_n on_o earth_n that_o either_o by_o law_n or_o his_o sole_a pleasure_n beside_o law_n he_o may_v regular_o and_o rational_o move_v all_o wheel_n in_o policy_n and_o his_o uncontrolled_a will_n shall_v be_v the_o axletree_n on_o which_o all_o the_o wheel_n be_v turn_v 4._o that_o which_o be_v the_o garland_n and_o proper_a flower_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n as_o he_o be_v absolute_a above_o his_o creature_n and_o not_o tie_v to_o any_o law_n due_a without_o himself_o that_o regulate_v his_o will_n that_o must_v be_v give_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n or_o king_n except_o we_o will_v communicate_v that_o which_o be_v god_n proper_a due_n to_o a_o sinful_a man_n which_o must_v be_v idolatry_n but_o to_o do_v royal_a act_n out_o of_o a_o absolute_a power_n above_o law_n and_o reason_n be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o agree_v to_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o positive_a law_n and_o in_o act_n of_o god_n mere_a pleasure_n where_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n without_o the_o almighty_a for_o the_o one_o side_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o other_o as_o god_n forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n make_v the_o eat_n sin_n and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o object_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v command_v eat_v of_o that_o tree_n not_o to_o eat_v shall_v be_v also_o sin_n so_o god_n choose_v peter_n to_o glory_n and_o his_o refuse_v judas_n be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o wise_a act_n but_o not_o good_a or_o wise_a from_o the_o object_n of_o the_o act_n but_o from_o the_o sole_a wise_a pleasure_n of_o god_n because_o if_o god_n have_v choose_v judas_n to_o glory_n and_o reject_v peter_n that_o act_n have_v be_v no_o less_o a_o good_a and_o a_o wise_a act_n than_o the_o former_a for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o the_o object_n but_o only_a god_n will_v the_o act_n iâ—_n good_a and_o wise_a see_v infinite_a wisdom_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n but_o no_o act_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n have_v sole_a and_o only_o will_v and_o neither_o law_n nor_o reason_n in_o it_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a a_o wise_a or_o a_o good_a act_n assert_v 2._o there_o be_v something_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o prerogative_n by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n dispensation_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a dispensation_n one_o of_o power_n another_o of_o justice_n and_o a_o three_o of_o grace_n a_o dispensation_n of_o power_n be_v when_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n make_v that_o act_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o without_o that_o will_n will_v have_v be_v sin_n as_o if_o god_n command_a will_n have_v not_o interveen_v the_o israelite_n borrow_v the_o earring_n and_o jewel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o not_o restore_v they_o have_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o 8_o commandment_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n no_o king_n have_v a_o prerogative_n to_o dispense_v with_o a_o law_n grace_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n not_o flow_v from_o any_o prerogative_n but_o from_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o the_o king_n yea_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n who_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n will_v condemn_v because_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o intent_n and_o life_n of_o the_o law_n and_o where_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o any_o law_n the_o three_o be_v not_o unlike_a unto_o the_o second_o when_o the_o king_n expon_v the_o law_n by_o grace_n grace_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o either_o when_o he_o expon_v it_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o merciful_a nature_n incline_v to_o mercy_n and_o justice_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o just_a intent_n native_a sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n consider_v the_o occasion_n circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o compare_v both_o with_o the_o law_n and_o this_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n i_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n as_o when_o the_o tribute_n be_v great_a and_o the_o man_n poor_a the_o king_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o custom_n ib._n 2._o the_o law_n say_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n the_o prince_n may_v dispense_v because_o it_o be_v presume_v the_o law_n can_v have_v no_o sense_n against_o the_o principal_a sense_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n but_o there_o be_v another_o dispensation_n that_o royalist_n do_v plead_v for_o and_o that_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o king_n ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr gratia_fw-la absolutae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la regalis_fw-la out_o of_o mere_a grace_n of_o absolute_a royal_a power_n to_o pardon_v crime_n which_o god_n law_n say_v shall_v be_v punish_v by_o death_n now_o this_o they_o call_v a_o power_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v
not_o a_o power_n of_o mere_a grace_n but_o 1._o though_o prince_n may_v do_v some_o thing_n of_o grace_n yet_o not_o of_o mere_a grace_n because_o what_o king_n do_v as_o king_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o royal_a office_n that_o they_o do_v ex_fw-la debito_fw-la officii_fw-la office_n by_o debt_n and_o right_n of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o they_o can_v but_o do_v it_o not_o be_v arbitrarie_a to_o they_o to_o do_v the_o debtfull_a act_n of_o their_o office_n but_o what_o they_o do_v of_o mere_a grace_n that_o they_o do_v as_o good_a man_n and_o not_o as_o king_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v as_o for_o example_n some_o king_n out_o of_o their_o pretend_a prerogative_n have_v give_v four_o pardon_n to_o one_o man_n for_o four_o murder_n now_o this_o the_o king_n may_v have_v leave_v undo_v without_o sin_n but_o of_o mere_a grace_n he_o pardon_v the_o murderer_n who_o kill_v four_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o king_n kill_v the_o three_o last_o because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n to_o dispute_v with_o blood_n num._n 35.31_o gen._n 9.6_o these_o pardon_n be_v act_n of_o mere_a grace_n to_o one_o man_n but_o act_n of_o blood_n to_o the_o community_n 2._o because_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n say_v he_o can_v pardon_v and_o free_a the_o guilty_a of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o he_o contra_fw-la l._n quod_fw-la favore_fw-la f._n the_o leg_n l._n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la minus_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr proc_fw-fr l._n legata_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr lega_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a he_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o if_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n 13.4_o not_o man_n not_o the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o deut._n 1.17_o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o he_o can_v draw_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o innocent_a nor_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a 17.15_o except_o he_o will_v take_v on_o himself_o to_o carve_v and_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o master_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v god_n only_o univocal_o and_o essential_o as_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n ps._n 75.7_o and_o god_n only_o and_o essential_o king_n ps._n 97.1_o ps._n 99.1_o and_o all_o man_n in_o relation_n to_o he_o be_v mere_a minister_n servant_n legate_n deputy_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o equivocal_o and_o improper_o judge_n or_o king_n and_o mere_a create_v and_o breathe_a shadow_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n king_n and_o look_v as_o the_o scribe_n follow_v his_o own_o device_n and_o write_v what_o sentence_n he_o please_v be_v not_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n in_o that_o point_n nor_o the_o pen_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o be_v king_n and_o all_o judge_n but_o forge_a intruder_n and_o bastard_n king_n and_o judge_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o pronounce_v such_o a_o sentence_n as_o the_o almighty_a himself_o will_v do_v if_o he_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n or_o bench._n 3._o if_o the_o king_n from_o any_o suppose_a prerogative_n royal_a may_v do_v act_n of_o mere_a grace_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o law_n because_o he_o be_v above_o law_n by_o office_n then_o also_o may_v he_o do_v act_n of_o mere_a rigorous_a justice_n and_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a out_o of_o the_o same_o suppose_a prerogative_n fountain_n for_o god_n word_n equal_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o mere_a minister_n in_o do_v good_a as_o in_o execute_v wrath_n on_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13.3_o 4._o and_o reason_n will_v say_v he_o must_v be_v as_o absolute_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o see_v god_n tie_v he_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o by_o his_o office_n and_o place_n yea_o by_o this_o act_n of_o justice_n to_o ill-doer_n and_o act_n of_o reward_n to_o well-doer_n shall_v be_v arbitrary_a moral_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o office_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o word_n prerogative_n royal_a say_v this_o for_o the_o word_n prerogative_n be_v a_o supreme_a power_n absolute_a that_o be_v loose_v from_o all_o law_n and_o so_o from_o all_o reason_n of_o law_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o king_n mere_a and_o naked_a pleasure_n and_o will_n and_o the_o word_n royal_a or_o kingly_a be_v a_o epithet_n of_o office_n and_o of_o a_o judge_n a_o create_v and_o limit_a judge_n and_o so_o it_o must_v tie_v this_o suppose_a prerogative_n to_o law_n reason_n and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v debitum_fw-la legale_fw-la officii_fw-la and_o a_o legal_a duty_n of_o a_o office_n and_o by_o this_o our_o master_n the_o royalist_n make_v god_n to_o frame_v a_o rational_a creature_n which_o they_o call_v a_o king_n to_o frame_v act_n of_o royalty_n good_a and_o lawful_a upon_o his_o own_o mere_a pleasure_n and_o the_o super-dominion_n of_o his_o will_n above_o a_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o delude_a counselor_n make_v king_n james_n a_o man_n not_o of_o shallow_a understanding_n and_o king_n charles_n to_o give_v pardon_n to_o such_o bloody_a murderer_n as_o james_n a_o grant_n and_o to_o go_v so_o far_o on_o by_o this_o suppose_a prerogative_n royal_a that_o king_n charles_n in_o parliament_n at_o edinburgh_n 1633._o do_v command_v a_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o minister_n shall_v use_v in_o officiate_a in_o god_n service_n such_o habit_n and_o garment_n as_o he_o please_v that_o be_v all_o the_o attire_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a masspriest_n that_o the_o romish_a priest_n of_o baal_n use_v in_o the_o oad_a point_n of_o idolatry_n the_o adore_v of_o bread_n that_o the_o earth_n have_v and_o by_o this_o prerogative_n the_o king_n command_v the_o service_n book_n in_o scotland_n an._n 1637._o without_o or_o above_o law_n and_o reason_n twenty_o and_o i_o desire_v any_o man_n to_o satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o if_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a may_v overleap_a law_n and_o reason_n in_o two_o degree_n and_o if_o he_o may_v as_o king_n by_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a command_v the_o body_n of_o popery_n in_o a_o popish_a book_n if_o he_o may_v not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n overleap_a law_n and_o reason_n by_o the_o elevation_n of_o twenty_o degree_n and_o if_o you_o make_v the_o king_n a_o julian_n god_n avert_v and_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o our_o king_n may_v he_o not_o command_v all_o the_o koran_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o indian_n royalist_n say_v the_o prerogative_n of_o royalty_n exclude_v not_o reason_n and_o make_v not_o the_o king_n to_o do_v as_o a_o brute_n beast_n without_o all_o reason_n but_o it_o give_v a_o power_n to_o a_o king_n to_o do_v by_o his_o royal_a pleasure_n not_o fetter_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o law_n for_o in_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n do_v by_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a he_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o wise_a counsel_n though_o their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o royal_a will_n of_o the_o king_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o i_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o many_o learneder_n a_o great_a question_n if_o the_o will_n of_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n even_o of_o the_o damn_a angel_n can_v will_n or_o choose_v any_o thing_n which_o their_o reason_n corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v do_v not_o dictate_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o be_v good_a good_a for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n be_v good_a either_o true_o or_o apparent_o good_a to_o the_o doer_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o suit_n in_o marriage_n soul_n except_o he_o war_n in_o the_o clothes_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n sin_n as_o sin_n can_v sell_v or_o obtrude_v itself_o upon_o any_o but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a i_o think_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o great_a turk_n to_o command_v innocent_a man_n to_o cast_v themselves_o over_o a_o precipie_n two_o hundred_o fathom_n high_a in_o the_o sea_n and_o drown_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_v he_o so_o the_o turk_n reason_n for_o he_o be_v rational_a if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n dictate_v to_o his_o vast_a pleasure_n that_o that_o be_v good_a which_o he_o command_v 2._o counselor_n to_o the_o king_n who_o will_v speak_v what_o will_v please_v the_o queen_n be_v but_o naked_a empty_a title_n for_o they_o speak_v que_fw-fr placent_fw-la non_fw-la que_fw-la prosunt_fw-la what_o may_v please_v the_o king_n who_o they_o make_v glad_a with_o their_o lie_n not_o what_o law_n and_o reason_n dictate_v 3._o absoluteness_n of_o a_o unreasonable_a prerogative_n do_v not_o deny_v
fundamental_a in_o that_o notion_n some_o object_n the_o three_o estate_n as_o man_n and_o look_v to_o their_o own_o end_n not_o to_o law_n and_o the_o public_a good_a be_v not_o fundamental_n and_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n ans._n by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v obj._n but_o the_o people_n also_o do_v judge_n as_o corrupt_v man_n and_o not_o as_o the_o people_n and_o a_o politic_a body_n provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n ans._n i_o grant_v all_o when_o god_n will_v bring_v a_o vengeance_n on_o jerusalem_n prince_n and_o people_n both_o be_v harden_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n now_o god_n have_v make_v all_o the_o three_o in_o every_o government_n where_o there_o be_v democracy_n there_o be_v some_o choose_a one_o resemble_v a_o aristocracy_n and_o some_o one_o for_o order_n preside_v in_o democraticall_a court_n resemble_v a_o king_n in_o aristocracy_n as_o in_o holland_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o democracy_n the_o people_n have_v their_o commissioner_n and_o one_o duke_n or_o general_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n be_v some_o umbrage_n of_o royalty_n and_o in_o monarchy_n there_o be_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n and_o these_o contain_v the_o three_o estate_n and_o so_o somewhat_o of_o the_o three_o form_n of_o government_n and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o government_n just_a that_o have_v not_o some_o of_o all_o three_o power_n and_o absolute_a monarchy_n be_v tyranny_n unmixed_a democracy_n be_v confusion_n untempered_a aristocracy_n be_v factious_a dominion_n and_o a_o limit_a monarchy_n have_v from_o democracy_n respect_n to_o public_a good_a without_o confusion_n from_o aristocracy_n safety_n in_o multitude_n of_o counsel_n without_o factious_a emulation_n monarchy_n and_o so_o a_o bar_n lay_v on_o tyranny_n by_o the_o joint_a power_n of_o many_o and_o from_o sovereignty_n union_n of_o many_o child_n in_o one_o father_n and_o all_o the_o three_o thus_o contemper_v have_v their_o own_o sweet_a fruit_n through_o god_n blessing_n and_o their_o own_o disease_n by_o accident_n and_o through_o man_n corruption_n and_o neither_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n shall_v warrant_v any_o one_o in_o its_o rigid_a purity_n without_o mixture_n and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o best_a government_n to_o bring_v man_n fall_v in_o sin_n to_o happiness_n must_v warrant_v in_o any_o one_o a_o mixture_n of_o all_o three_o as_o in_o mix_v body_n the_o four_o element_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o fit_a temper_n result_v of_o all_o the_o four_o where_o the_o acrimony_n of_o all_o the_o four_o first_o quality_n be_v break_v and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o combine_a in_o one_o tyrant_n the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n be_v a_o unerring_a and_o live_a law_n and_o by_o grant_n of_o barclay_n of_o old_a be_v one_o of_o excellent_a part_n and_o noble_a through_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n of_o a_o tutor_n as_o a_o tutor_n of_o a_o head_n as_o a_o head_n of_o a_o husband_n as_o a_o husband_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n so_o as_o king_n he_o be_v the_o law_n itself_o command_v govern_v save_v 2._o his_o will_n as_o king_n or_o his_o royal_a will_n be_v reason_n conscience_n law_n 3._o this_o will_n be_v politic_o present_a when_o his_o person_n be_v absent_a in_o all_o parliament_n court_n and_o inferior_a judicature_n 4._o the_o king_n as_o king_n can_v do_v wrong_a or_o violence_n to_o any_o 5._o among_o the_o roman_n the_o name_n king_n and_o tyrant_n be_v common_a to_o one_o thing_n 1._o because_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la some_o of_o their_o king_n be_v tyrant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o dominion_n rather_o than_o king_n 2._o because_o he_o who_o be_v a_o tyrant_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la shall_v have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o king_n too_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o either_o disobey_v or_o resist_v a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o disobey_v a_o good_a law_n 7._o what_o violence_n what_o unjustice_n and_o excess_n of_o passion_n the_o king_n mix_v in_o with_o his_o act_n of_o government_n be_v mere_o accidental_a to_o a_o king_n as_o king_n for_o because_o man_n by_o their_o own_o innate_a goodness_n will_v not_o yea_o moral_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o just_a one_o to_o another_o and_o do_v natural_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n violence_n one_o to_o another_o therefore_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v sin_n there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v need_n of_o a_o king_n more_o than_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v need_n of_o a_o tutor_n to_o defend_v the_o child_n who_o father_n be_v not_o dead_a or_o of_o a_o physician_n to_o cure_v sickness_n where_o there_o be_v health_n for_o remove_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o death_n nor_o sickness_n but_o because_o sin_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n god_n devise_v as_o a_o remedy_n of_o violence_n and_o unjustice_n a_o live_a rational_a breathe_a law_n call_v a_o king_n anarchy_n a_o judge_n a_o father_n now_o the_o aberration_n violence_n and_o oppression_n of_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o live_n rational_a breathe_a law_n be_v no_o medium_fw-la no_o mean_a intend_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o remove_v violence_n how_o shall_v violence_n remove_v violence_n therefore_o a_o unjust_a king_n as_o unjust_a be_v not_o that_o genuine_a ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o remove_v unjustice_n but_o accidental_a to_o a_o king_n so_o we_o may_v resist_v the_o unjustice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o resist_v the_o king_n 8_o if_o then_o any_o cast_v off_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o king_n and_o become_v habitual_o a_o tyrant_n in_o so_o far_o he_o be_v not_o from_o god_n nor_o any_o ordinance_n which_o god_n do_v own_o if_o the_o office_n of_o a_o tyrant_n to_o speak_v so_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o king_n office_n it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o power_n from_o god_n 9_o yea_o law_n which_o be_v no_o less_o from_o god_n than_o the_o king_n be_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v hurtful_a cessant_fw-la materialiter_fw-la they_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v law_n because_o they_o oblige_v non_fw-fr secundum_fw-la vim_o verborum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o vim_o sensus_fw-la not_o according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o word_n but_o according_a to_o sense_n l._n non_fw-la figura_fw-la literarum_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr actione_n &_o obligatione_fw-la l._n ita_fw-la stipulatus_fw-la but_o who_o say_v the_o royalist_n shall_v be_v judge_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n when_o the_o people_n allege_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o tyrant_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o court_n of_o necessity_n justice._n no_o less_o than_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o 2._o the_o fundamental_a law_n must_v then_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n in_o this_o extremity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o ruler_n obj._n 1_o but_o if_o the_o law_n be_v doubtsome_a as_o all_o humane_a all_o civil_a all_o municipal_a law_n may_v endure_v great_a dispute_n the_o peremptory_a person_n expon_v the_o law_n must_v be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n this_o can_v be_v the_o people_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v the_o king_n ans._n 1._o as_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o fundamental_n be_v clear_a legible_a and_o expone_fw-la themselves_o and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la condemn_v heresy_n so_o all_o law_n of_o man_n in_o their_o fundamental_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n be_v clear_a and_o 2._o tyranny_n be_v more_o visible_a and_o intelligible_a than_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v soon_o decern_v if_o a_o king_n bring_v in_o upon_o his_o native_a subject_n twenty_o thousand_o turk_n arm_v and_o the_o king_n lead_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o come_v not_o to_o make_v a_o friendly_a visit_n to_o salute_v the_o kingdom_n and_o depart_v in_o peace_n the_o people_n have_v a_o natural_a throne_n of_o policy_n in_o their_o conscience_n to_o give_v warning_n and_o material_o sentence_n against_o the_o king_n as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o so_o by_o nature_n be_v to_o defend_v themselves_o where_o tyranny_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o the_o thread_n small_a that_o it_o escape_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o king_n keep_v possession_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o tyranny_n can_v be_v obscure_a long_o 39_o object_n 2._o doct._n ferne._n a_o king_n may_v not_o or_o can_v easy_o alter_v the_o frame_n of_o fundamental_a law_n he_o may_v make_v some_o actual_a invasion_n in_o some_o transient_a and_o not_o fix_v act_n and_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o bear_v these_o then_o to_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n of_o the_o body_n against_o the_o head_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v alter_v any_o one_o wholesome_a law_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v alter_v all_o 2._o you_o give_v short_a wing_n to_o
for_o a_o straw_n and_o suppose_a prerogative_n royal_a now_o certain_o prerogative_n and_o absolutenes_n to_o do_v good_a and_o ill_a must_v be_v inferior_a to_o a_o law_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n for_o david_n will_v the_o pestilence_n may_v take_v he_o away_o and_o so_o his_o prerogative_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v save_v 2_o sam._n 24.17_o for_o prerogative_n be_v cumulative_a to_o do_v good_a not_o privative_a to_o do_v ill_a and_o so_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a to_o defend_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n 2._o prerogative_n be_v either_o a_o power_n to_o do_v good_a or_o ill_o or_o both_o if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v it_o must_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o end_n and_o law_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v a_o mean_a be_v no_o far_o a_o mean_a but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n the_o safety_n of_o all_o if_o the_o second_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v licence_n and_o tyranny_n not_o power_n from_o god_n if_o the_o three_o be_v say_v both_o reason_n plead_v against_o this_o that_o prerogative_n shall_v be_v the_o king_n end_n in_o the_o present_a war_n 3._o prerogative_n be_v a_o power_n give_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o suppose_v which_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v give_v immediate_o of_o god_n yet_o it_o not_o a_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v raise_v war_n against_o his_o subject_n for_o god_n will_v ask_v no_o more_o of_o the_o king_n than_o he_o give_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n reap_v not_o where_o he_o sow_v not_o if_o the_o militia_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v order_v hitherto_o for_o the_o hold_n off_o irish_a and_o spanish_a invasion_n by_o sea_n and_o so_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o militia_n he_o be_v to_o rejoice_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v defend_v the_o king_n can_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o war_n on_o his_o part_n it_o be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v shed_v blood_n for_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o under-officer_n be_v such_o man_n and_o not_o other_o of_o his_o choose_n see_v the_o kingdom_n be_v defend_v sufficient_o except_o where_o cavalier_n destroy_v it_o and_o to_o i_o this_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o the_o cavalier_n destroy_v not_o the_o kingdom_n for_o this_o prerogative_n royal_a as_o the_o principal_a ground_n but_o for_o a_o deep_a design_n even_o for_o that_o which_o be_v work_v by_o prelate_n and_o malignant_n before_o the_o late_a trouble_n in_o both_o kingdom_n 4._o the_o king_n be_v to_o intend_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n as_o a_o governor_n but_o not_o as_o this_o king_n and_o this_o man_n charles_n that_o be_v a_o self_n end_n a_o king_n david_n be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o that_o for_o when_o the_o people_n be_v seek_v his_o life_n and_o crown_n he_o say_v ps._n 3.8_o thy_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o people_n he_o may_v care_v for_o and_o intend_v that_o the_o king_n and_o government_n be_v safe_a for_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v there_o can_v be_v a_o new_a kingdom_n and_o church_n on_o earth_n again_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o generation_n psal._n 89.47_o but_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v a_o new_a king_n again_o and_o so_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o one_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o collateral_a end_n with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a comparison_n betwixt_o one_o man_n with_o all_o his_o accident_n of_o prerogative_n and_o absoluteness_n and_o three_o national_n church_n and_o kingdom_n better_o the_o king_n weep_v for_o a_o childish_a trifle_n of_o a_o prerogative_n than_o popery_n be_v erect_v and_o three_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v by_o cavalier_n for_o their_o own_o end_n 5._o the_o dictator_n power_n be_v 1._o a_o fact_n and_o prove_v not_o a_o point_n of_o conscience_n law_n 2._o his_o power_n be_v in_o a_o exigence_n of_o extreme_a danger_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o p._n prelate_n plead_v for_o a_o constant_a absoluteness_n above_o law_n to_o the_o king_n at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 3._o the_o dictator_n be_v the_o people_n creature_n ergo_fw-la the_o creator_n the_o people_n have_v that_o sovereignty_n over_o he_o 4._o the_o dictator_n be_v not_o above_o a_o king_n but_o the_o roman_n eject_v king_n 5._o the_o dictator_n power_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v a_o state_n 2._o he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v resist_v 3._o he_o may_v be_v depose_v prelate_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v pretend_v as_o a_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n must_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o that_o saul_n spare_v agag_n 177._o ans._n no_o shadow_n for_o either_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n caiaphas_n prophesy_v and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n in_o kilâ—ing_n christ_n or_o that_o saul_n intend_v a_o public_a good_a in_o spare_v agag_n shall_v be_v the_o prelate_n divinity_n not_o i_o 2._o what_o howbeit_o many_o shall_v abuse_v this_o law_n of_o the_o people_n safety_n to_o wrong_v good_a king_n it_o cease_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o license_v not_o ill_a king_n to_o place_v a_o tyrannical_a prerogative_n above_o a_o just_a dictate_v of_o nature_n 16._o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o prelate_n have_v no_o reason_n only_o he_o will_v have_v king_n holy_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n because_o he_o be_v ebb_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v romish_a holiness_n as_o be_v clear_a 2._o he_o must_v preach_v something_o to_o himself_o that_o the_o king_n adore_v a_o tree-altar_n thus_o king_n must_v be_v most_o reverend_a in_o their_o gesture_n pag._n 182._o 3._o the_o king_n must_v hazard_v his_o sacred_a life_n and_o three_o kingdom_n his_o crown_n royal_a posterity_n to_o preserve_v sacred_a thing_n that_o be_v antichristian_a romish_a idol_n image_n altar_n ceremony_n idolatry_n popery_n 4._o he_o must_v upon_o the_o same_o pain_n maintain_v sacred_a person_n that_o be_v greasy_a apostate_n prelate_n the_o rest_n i_o be_o weary_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o but_o know_v ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leoâ—em_fw-la quest_n xxvi_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o law_n or_o no_o consideration_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o question_n of_o the_o law_n supremacy_n over_o the_o king_n either_o in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o constitution_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o or_o of_o direction_n or_o 3._o of_o limitation_n or_o 4._o of_o coaction_n and_o punish_v those_o who_o maintain_v this_o the_o king_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n if_o their_o meaning_n be_v the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n direction_n they_o say_v nothing_o constitution_n for_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n be_v a_o live_a law_n then_o they_o say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n direction_n a_o very_a improper_a speech_n or_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v true_a for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o live_a law_n as_o such_o can_v punish_v himself_o as_o the_o law_n say_v 1._o assert_v the_o law_n have_v a_o supremacy_n of_o constitution_n above_o the_o king_n 1._o because_o the_o king_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o king_n as_o be_v prove_v ergo_fw-la he_o must_v be_v king_n by_o a_o politic_a constitution_n and_o law_n and_o so_o the_o law_n in_o that_o consideration_n be_v above_o the_o king_n because_o it_o be_v from_o a_o civil_a law_n that_o there_o be_v a_o king_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o governor_n 2._o it_o be_v by_o law_n that_o among_o many_o hundred_o man_n this_o man_n be_v king_n not_o this_o man_n and_o because_o by_o the_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v dissolve_v therefore_o 3._o as_o a_o community_n find_v such_o and_o such_o qualification_n as_o the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o king_n in_o this_o man_n not_o in_o this_o man_n therefore_o upon_o law-ground_n 5._o they_o make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o upon_o law-ground_n and_o just_a demerit_n they_o may_v unmake_v he_o again_o for_o what_o man_n voluntary_o do_v upon_o condition_n the_o condition_n be_v remove_v they_o may_v undo_v again_o 2._o assert_v it_o be_v deny_v by_o none_o but_o the_o king_n be_v under_o the_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o law_n though_o many_o liberate_v the_o king_n from_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o a_o civil_a law_n but_o i_o see_v not_o what_o direction_n a_o civil_a law_n can_v give_v to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o be_v above_o all_o obedience_n or_o
superintendent_n power_n in_o the_o community_n some_o sectary_n follow_v they_o and_o warrant_v any_o individual_a person_n to_o make_v away_o a_o king_n in_o case_n of_o defect_n and_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v reward_v as_o when_o one_o kill_v a_o ravenous_a wolf_n some_o will_v have_v it_o in_o a_o collective_a body_n but_o how_o not_o meet_v together_o by_o warrant_n or_o write_v of_o sovereign_a authority_n but_o when_o fancy_n of_o reform_v church_n and_o state_n call_v they_o some_o will_v have_v the_o power_n in_o the_o noble_n and_o peer_n some_o in_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n some_o in_o the_o inferior_a judge_n i_o know_v not_o where_o this_o power_n to_o curb_v sovereignty_n be_v but_o in_o almighty_a god_n ans._n 1._o jesuit_n and_o puritan_n differ_v infinite_o true_a jesuit_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n hold_v all_o arminian_n doctrine_n christ_n local_a descension_n to_o hell_n all_o which_o the_o prelate_n do_v preach_v we_o deny_v all_o this_o 2._o we_o hope_v also_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v the_o jesuit_n babel_n the_o suburb_n whereof_o and_o more_o be_v the_o popish_a prelate_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n 3._o the_o jesuit_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v power_n place_v all_o superintendent_n power_n in_o the_o community_n the_o prelate_n know_v not_o all_o his_o brethren_n the_o jesuites_n way_n but_o it_o be_v ignorance_n not_o want_n of_o good_a will_n for_o bellarmine_n beucanus_fw-la suarez_n greâ—gor_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o other_o his_o dear_a fellow_n say_v that_o all_o superintendent_n power_n of_o policy_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la be_v in_o the_o man_n who_o foot_n maxwell_n will_v kiss_v for_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n 4._o if_o these_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o much_o the_o community_n be_v the_o remote_a and_o lâ—st_o subject_a the_o representative_a body_n the_o near_a subject_n the_o noble_n a_o partial_a subject_n the_o judge_n as_o judge_n send_v by_o the_o king_n be_v so_o in_o the_o game_n that_o when_o a_o arbitrary_a prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n set_v they_o up_o and_o at_o command_n that_o they_o judge_v for_o man_n and_o not_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o according_o obey_v they_o be_v by_o this_o power_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o other_o put_v in_o their_o place_n 5._o a_o true_a cause_n of_o conven_a parliament_n the_o prelate_n make_v a_o fancy_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o thief_n and_o robber_n shall_v say_v a_o justice_n court_n be_v a_o fancy_n but_o if_o the_o prelate_n may_v compeare_v before_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o outlaw_n like_o his_o father_n 2_o thess_n 2.4_o such_o a_o fancy_n i_o conceive_v shall_v hang_v he_o and_o that_o deserve_o p._n prelate_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o superintend_a power_n must_v be_v secure_v from_o error_n 148._o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o community_n and_o state_n than_o shall_v be_v infallible_a ans_fw-fr the_o consequence_n be_v nought_o no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n the_o absolute_a independent_a be_v infallible_a 2._o it_o be_v sure_a the_o people_n be_v in_o less_o hazard_n of_o tyranny_n and_o self_n destruction_n than_o the_o king_n be_v to_o subvert_v law_n and_o make_v himself_o absolute_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n there_o must_v be_v a_o superintendent_n power_n above_o the_o king_n and_o god_n almighty_a also_o must_v be_v above_o all_o p._n prelate_n the_o parliament_n may_v err_v than_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o state_n remediless_a except_o the_o king_n remedy_n it_o ans._n there_o be_v no_o consequence_n here_o except_o the_o king_n be_v impeccable_a 2._o posteriour_a parliament_n may_v correct_v the_o former_a 3._o a_o state_n be_v not_o remediless_a because_o god_n remedy_n in_o sinful_a man_n hand_n may_v miscarry_v but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o whether_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o one_o man_n to_o destroy_v man_n subvert_a law_n and_o religion_n without_o any_o power_n above_o he_o to_o coerce_v restrain_v or_o punish_v p._n prelate_n if_o when_o the_o parliament_n err_v the_o remedy_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 148._o why_o not_o when_o the_o king_n err_v ans._n neither_o be_v antecedent_n true_a nor_o the_o consequence_n valid_a for_o the_o founder_n part_n may_v resist_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o one_o to_o destroy_v many_o have_v a_o power_n absolute_a which_o god_n never_o give_v he_o then_o for_o many_o to_o destroy_v themselves_o then_o if_o the_o king_n vzzaâ—_n intrude_v himself_o and_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n do_v sin_n in_o remedy_v thereof_o p._n prelate_n why_o may_v not_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 73_o peer_n or_o sanedrim_n have_v convene_v before_o they_o judge_v and_o punish_v david_n for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n romanist_n and_o new_a statist_n acknowledge_v no_o case_n lawful_a but_o heresy_n apostasy_n or_o tyranny_n and_o tyranny_n they_o say_v must_v be_v universal_a 2._o manifest_a as_o the_o sun_n 3._o and_o with_o obstinacy_n and_o invincible_a by_o prayer_n as_o be_v record_v of_o nero_n who_o wish_n be_v rather_o a_o transport_a passion_n than_o a_o fix_a resolution_n this_o can_v fall_v in_o the_o attempt_n of_o any_o but_o a_o madman_n now_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o our_o king_n but_o though_o we_o grant_v in_o the_o foresay_a case_n that_o the_o community_n may_v resume_v their_o power_n and_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o which_o we_o can_v grant_v but_o this_o will_v follow_v by_o their_o doctrine_n in_o every_o case_n of_o male_a administration_n ans._n the_o prelate_n draw_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o king_n unjust_a murder_n confess_v ps._n 51._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v god_n he_o take_v it_o for_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v be_v treason_n in_o the_o sanedrin_n and_o state_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v take_v on_o they_o to_o judge_v and_o punish_v david_n for_o his_o adultery_n and_o his_o murder_n but_o he_o give_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o nor_o any_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o though_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o go_v before_o other_o in_o this_o god_n law_n gen._n 9.6_o compare_v with_o num._n 35.30.31_o seem_v to_o say_v against_o they_o nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o god_n law_n or_o his_o deputy_n the_o judge_n be_v to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o great_a because_o they_o be_v great_a 6._o deut._n 1.17_o 2_o chro._n 19.6_o 7._o and_o we_o say_v we_o can_v distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o under_o judge_n levit._n 19.15_o thou_o shall_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a or_o of_o the_o prince_n for_o we_o know_v what_o these_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v i_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o god_n meaning_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v draw_v the_o sword_n against_o himself_o but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o demerit_n of_o blood_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n accept_v any_o judge_n great_a or_o small_a &_o if_o the_o estate_n be_v above_o the_o king_n as_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a politic_a constitution_n that_o the_o king_n be_v free_a of_o all_o coaction_n of_o law_n because_o it_o conduce_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o if_o we_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o exception_n that_o god_n make_v it_o if_o man_n make_v discuss_v i_o crave_v leave_n to_o say_v a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o i_o easy_o yield_v that_o in_o every_o case_n the_o estate_n may_v coerce_v the_o king_n if_o we_o make_v it_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o place_n ps._n 51.4_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flatterer_n allege_v it_o to_o be_v a_o place_n that_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v above_o all_o earthly_a tribunal_n and_o all_o law_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n any_o who_o may_v punish_v king_n david_n and_o so_o they_o cite_v clemens_n alexandrin_n strom._n l._n 4._o arnobi_fw-la psal._n 50._o dydimus_fw-la hieronim_n but_o calvine_n on_o the_o place_n give_v the_o meaning_n that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n give_v domine_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la i_o totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la absolvat_fw-la mihi_fw-la tamen_fw-la plusquam_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la te_fw-la solum_fw-la judicem_fw-la sentio_fw-la it_o be_v true_a beda_n euthymius_n ambrose_n apol._n david_n c._n 4._o &_o c._n 10._o do_v all_o acknowledge_v from_o the_o place_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v none_o above_o david_n to_o judge_v he_o and_o so_o do_v augustine_n basilius_n theodoret_n say_v and_o chrysostomus_n and_o cyrillus_n and_o hyeronim_n epist._n 22._o
devour_v live_v man_n when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n who_o shall_v expone_fw-la the_o law_n and_o render_v its_o native_a meaning_n say_v royalist_n not_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n for_o they_o be_v subject_n not_o judge_n to_o the_o king_n and_o only_a counsellor_n and_o adviser_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o only_a judicial_a and_o final_a expositor_n as_o for_o lawyer_n say_v strafford_n the_o law_n be_v not_o enclose_v in_o a_o lawyer_n cap._n but_o i_o remember_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o that_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o breast_n testam_fw-la and_o indeed_o it_o must_v follow_v if_o the_o king_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o absolute_a power_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a uncontrollable_a expositor_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o that_o be_v the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o king_n breast_n and_o head_n which_o josephus_n lib._n 19_o antiq._n c._n 2._o object_v to_o caius_n and_o all_o justice_n and_o injustice_n shall_v be_v final_o and_o peremptory_o resolve_v on_o the_o king_n will_v and_o absolute_a pleasure_n 6._o 6._o the_o king_n either_o be_v to_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n itself_o or_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n loose_v from_o all_o law_n he_o expon_v it_o or_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a senate_n if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v he_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o other_o judge_n if_o the_o second_o be_v say_v he_o must_v be_v omnipotent_a and_o more_o if_o the_o three_o be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o absolute_a if_o the_o senate_n be_v only_a adviser_n and_o he_o yet_o the_o only_a judicial_a expositor_n the_o king_n often_o profess_v his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o must_v then_o both_o be_v absolute_a above_o the_o law_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o 2._o the_o sole_a and_o final_a judicial_a exponer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o this_o all_o parliament_n and_o their_o power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o of_o judge_v iâ—_n cry_v down_o they_o object_n prov._n 16.10_o a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n his_o mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n ergo_fw-la he_o only_o can_v expone_fw-la the_o law_n ans._n 1._o lavater_n say_v and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o a_o king_n he_o mean_v all_o magistrate_n 2._o aben_n ezra_n and_o isidorus_n read_v the_o word_n imperative_o the_o tigurine_a version_n they_o be_v oracle_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o lip_n let_v not_o therefore_o his_o mouth_n transgress_v in_o judgement_n vatabulus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o prophecy_n he_o lie_v not_o jansenius_n non_fw-la facile_fw-la errabit_fw-la in_o judicando_fw-la mich._n jermine_n if_o he_o pray_v calvine_n if_o he_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n as_o god_n command_v he_o deut._n 17._o but_o why_o stand_v we_o on_o the_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o good_a king_n say_v cornel_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la otherwise_o jeroboam_fw-la achab_n manasseh_n err_v in_o judgement_n and_o except_o as_o mercerus_n expon_v it_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o king_n according_a to_o their_o office_n not_o their_o fact_n and_o practice_n we_o make_v they_o pope_n and_o man_n who_o can_v give_v out_o grievous_a and_o unjust_a sentence_n on_o the_o throne_n against_o both_o the_o word_n and_o experience_n object_n 2._o sometime_o all_o be_v cast_v upon_o ouâ—_n man_n voice_n why_o may_v not_o the_o king_n be_v this_o one_o man_n answ._n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a the_o last_o voter_n in_o a_o senate_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a judge_n else_o why_o shall_v other_o give_v suffrage_n with_o he_o 2._o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o inferior_a judge_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n deut._n 1.17_o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o quest_n xxviii_o whether_o or_o no_o war_n raise_v by_o the_o subject_n and_o estate_n for_o their_o own_o just_a defence_n against_o the_o king_n bloody_a emissary_n be_v lawful_a a_o ruisaeus_fw-la pervert_v the_o question_n he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o subject_n may_v according_a to_o their_o power_n resistance_n judge_v the_o king_n and_o dethrone_v he_o that_o be_v whether_o or_o no_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n in_o any_o case_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n if_o he_o degenerate_a and_o shall_v wicked_o use_v his_o lawful_a power_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v much_o pervert_v for_o these_o be_v different_a question_n whether_o the_o kingdom_n may_v dethrone_v a_o wicked_a and_o tyrannous_a prince_n and_o whether_o may_v the_o kingdom_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o king_n in_o their_o own_o innocent_a defence_n for_o the_o former_a be_v a_o act_n offensive_a and_o of_o punish_v the_o latter_a be_v a_o act_n of_o defence_n 2._o the_o present_a question_n be_v not_o of_o subject_n only_o but_o of_o the_o estate_n and_o parliamentary_a lord_n of_o a_o kingdom_n i_o utter_o deny_v these_o as_o they_o be_v judge_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o be_v the_o king_n or_o the_o representative_a kingdom_n great_a and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o i_o affirm_v among_o judge_n as_o judge_n not_o one_o be_v the_o commander_n or_o superior_a and_o the_o other_o the_o command_v or_o subject_a indeed_o one_o high_a judge_n may_v correct_v and_o punish_v a_o judge_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o err_a man_n 3._o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o authoritative_a act_n of_o war_n as_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o natural_a defence_n upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o now_o turn_v a_o habitual_a tyrant_n but_o that_o upon_o some_o act_n of_o misinformation_n he_o come_v in_o arm_n against_o his_o subject_n 4._o 2._o arnisaeus_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o king_n some_o king_n integra_fw-la majestatis_fw-la of_o entire_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n some_o king_n by_o paction_n or_o voluntary_a agreement_n between_o king_n and_o people_n but_o i_o judge_v this_o a_o vain_a distinction_n for_o the_o limit_a prince_n so_o he_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o power_n only_o of_o do_v just_a and_o right_a by_o this_o be_v not_o a_o prince_n integrae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la of_o entire_a royal_a majesty_n whereby_o he_o may_v do_v both_o good_a and_o also_o play_v the_o tyrant_n but_o a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a be_v no_o way_n essential_a yea_o repugnant_a to_o the_o absolute_a majesty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n can_v be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o lawful_a king_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n limit_v by_o voluntary_a and_o positive_a paction_n only_o to_o rule_v according_a to_o law_n and_o equity_n be_v the_o good_a lawful_a and_o entire_a prince_n if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n just_a and_o good_a in_o that_o regard_n only_o he_o be_v not_o a_o entire_a and_o complete_a prince_n so_o the_o man_n will_v have_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o limit_a prince_n not_o the_o absolute_a prince_n by_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v more_o lawful_a to_o i_o to_o resist_v the_o absolute_a prince_n than_o the_o limit_a in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v with_o safe_a conscience_n resist_v the_o tyrant_n and_o the_o lion_n than_o the_o just_a prince_n and_o the_o lamb._n nor_o can_v i_o assent_v to_o cunnerus_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la princip_n christia_n c._n 5._o &_o 17._o who_o hold_v that_o these_o voluntary_a paction_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n in_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v diminish_v can_v stand_v because_o their_o power_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n word_n which_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o any_o voluntary_a paction_n lawful_o and_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n winzetus_n in_o uâ—lit_fw-la contr_n buchan_n p._n 32._o will_v have_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v king_n because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o unresistable_a they_o i_o answer_v if_o god_n by_o a_o divine_a institution_n make_v king_n absolute_a and_o above_o all_o law_n which_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a supposition_n the_o holy_a lord_n can_v give_v to_o no_o man_n a_o power_n to_o sin_n for_o god_n have_v not_o himself_o any_o such_o power_n than_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o people_n can_v lawful_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o what_o god_n by_o institution_n have_v give_v but_o because_o god_n deut._n 17._o have_v limit_v the_o first_o lawful_a king_n the_o mould_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o people_n ought_v also_o to_o limit_v he_o by_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o because_o the_o
lawful_a power_n of_o a_o king_n to_o do_v good_a be_v not_o by_o divine_a institution_n place_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n for_o the_o people_n to_o take_v some_o power_n even_o of_o do_v good_a from_o the_o king_n that_o he_o sole_o and_o by_o himself_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o pardon_v a_o involuntary_a homicide_n without_o advice_n and_o the_o judicial_a suffrage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lest_o he_o instead_o of_o this_o give_v pardon_n to_o robber_n to_o abominable_a murderer_n and_o in_o so_o do_v the_o people_n rob_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o power_n that_o god_n give_v he_o as_o king_n nor_o ought_v the_o king_n to_o contend_v for_o a_o sole_a power_n in_o himself_o of_o minister_a justice_n to_o all_o for_o god_n lay_v not_o upon_o king_n burden_n unpossible_a and_o god_n by_o institution_n have_v deny_v to_o the_o king_n all_o power_n of_o do_v all_o good_a because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o other_o judge_n be_v sharer_n with_o the_o king_n in_o that_o power_n num._n 14.16_o deut._n 1.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n to_o i_o come_v near_a to_o the_o king_n mould_v by_o god_n deut._n 17._o in_o respect_n of_o power_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la of_o any_o king_n i_o know_v in_o europe_n and_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n the_o inferior_a judge_n discern_v a_o murderer_n and_o bloody_a man_n to_o die_v may_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la despise_v the_o king_n unjust_a pardon_n and_o resist_v the_o king_n force_n by_o his_o sword_n and_o coactive_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o bloody_a murderer_n and_o he_o sin_v if_o he_o do_v not_o this_o for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o king_n can_v judge_v so_o just_o and_o understand_o of_o a_o murderer_n in_o scotland_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n in_o scotland_n nor_o have_v the_o lord_n lay_v that_o unpossible_a burden_n on_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v so_o of_o a_o murder_n four_o hundred_o mile_n remove_v from_o the_o king_n as_o the_o judge_n near_o to_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o num._n 14.16_o 1_o sam._n 7.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o king_n shall_v go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o judge_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o he_o to_o go_v through_o three_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v appoint_v faithful_a judge_n who_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v no_o not_o by_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o king_n command_v a._n b._n to_o kill_v his_o father_n his_o pastor_n the_o man_n neither_o be_v cite_v nor_o convict_v of_o any_o fault_n may_v lawful_o be_v resist_v 3._o queritur_fw-la if_o in_o that_o case_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v captive_v imprison_a and_o not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o awe_v or_o overawe_v by_o bloody_a papist_n and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o command_v a_o barbarous_a and_o unjust_a war_n and_o if_o be_v distract_v physical_o or_o moral_o through_o wicked_a counsel_n he_o command_v that_o which_o no_o father_n in_o his_o sober_a wit_n will_v command_v even_o against_o law_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v yield_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o in_o maintain_v with_o life_n and_o good_n a_o bloody_a religion_n and_o bloody_a papist_n if_o in_o that_o case_n the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v in_o his_o person_n because_o the_o power_n lawful_a and_o the_o sinful_a person_n can_v be_v separate_v we_o hold_v the_o king_n use_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o royal_a office_n violence_n in_o kill_v against_o law_n and_o conscience_n his_o subject_n by_o bloody_a emissary_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o defensive_a war_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n fern._n but_o before_o i_o produce_v argument_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o resistance_n a_o little_a of_o the_o case_n of_o resistance_n 1._o doct._n ferne_n part_n 3._o sect_n 5._o pag._n 39_o grant_v resistance_n by_o force_n to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v lawful_a 1._o when_o the_o assault_n be_v sudden_a 2._o without_o colour_n of_o a_o law_n and_o reason_n 3._o inevitable_a but_o if_o nero_n burn_v rome_n he_o have_v a_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o reason_n yea_o if_o all_o rome_n and_o his_o mother_n in_o who_o womb_n he_o lay_v be_v one_o neck_n a_o man_n who_o will_v with_o reason_n go_v mad_a have_v colour_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o of_o law_n to_o invade_v and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a 10._o 2._o arnisaeus_n say_v if_o the_o magistrate_n proceed_v extrajudicialite_a without_o order_n of_o law_n by_o violence_n the_o law_n give_v every_o private_a man_n power_n to_o resist_v if_o the_o danger_n be_v irrecoverable_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v recoverable_a l._n prohibitum_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr fisc_fw-la l._n quemadmodum_fw-la 39_o §_o magistratus_fw-la ad_fw-la l._n aquil._n l._n nec_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la judge_n 32._o the_o injur_n because_o while_o the_o magistrate_n do_v against_o his_o office_n he_o be_v not_o a_o magistrate_n for_o law_n and_o right_n not_o injury_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o magistrate_n l._n meminerint_fw-la 6._o c._n unde_fw-la vi_fw-la yea_o if_o the_o magistrate_n proceed_v judicial_o and_o the_o loss_n be_v irrecoverable_a jurist_n say_v that_o a_o private_a man_n have_v the_o same_o law_n to_o resist_v marantius_fw-la this_fw-mi 1._o n._n 35._o and_o in_o a_o recoverable_a loss_n they_o say_v every_o man_n be_v hold_v to_o resist_v si_fw-la evidenter_fw-la constet_fw-la de_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la if_o the_o iniquity_n be_v know_v to_o all_o d._n d._n jason_n n._n 19_o dec_fw-la n._n 26._o ad_fw-la l._n ut_fw-la vim_o de_fw-fr just_a &_o jur_n resist_v 3._o i_o will_v think_v it_o not_o fit_a easy_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n unjust_a exactor_n of_o custom_n or_o tribute_n 1._o because_o christ_n pay_v tribute_n to_o tiberius_n caesar_n a_o unjust_a usurper_n though_o he_o be_v free_a from_o that_o by_o god_n law_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v 2._o because_o we_o have_v a_o great_a dominion_n over_o good_n then_o over_o our_o life_n and_o body_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o yield_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o good_n then_o to_o come_v to_o arm_n for_o of_o sinless_a evil_n we_o may_v choose_v the_o least_o 4._o a_o tyrant_n without_o a_o title_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o any_o private_a man_n quia_fw-la licet_fw-la vim_o vi_fw-la repellere_fw-la because_o we_o may_v repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n yea_o he_o may_v be_v kill_v ut_fw-la l._n &_o vim_o f._n de_fw-fr iustit_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la ubi_fw-la plene_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la vasquez_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o n._n 33._o barcla_n contra_fw-la monarcho_fw-mi l._n 4_o c._n 10._o pag._n 268._o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resistance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n unjust_a invasion_n of_o life_n and_o religion_n we_o offer_v these_o argument_n violence_n 1._o that_o power_n which_o be_v oblige_v to_o command_v and_o rule_v just_o and_o religious_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n and_o be_v only_o set_v over_o the_o people_n on_o these_o condition_n and_o not_o absolute_o 1._o can_v tie_v the_o people_n to_o subjection_n without_o resistance_n when_o the_o power_n be_v abuse_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o law_n religion_n and_o the_o subject_n but_o all_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o oblige_v rom._n 13.4_o deut._n 17._o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o ps._n 132.11_o 12._o ps._n 89.30_o 31._o 2_o sam._n 7.12_o jer._n 17.24_o 25._o and_o have_v and_o may_v be_v abuse_v by_o king_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o law_n religion_n and_o subject_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o power_n that_o tie_v we_o to_o subjection_n only_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o because_o to_o resist_v they_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o because_o they_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a 4._o because_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o our_o good_a but_o abuse_v power_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n or_o not_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n not_o to_o evil_a they_o be_v not_o god_n minister_n for_o our_o good_a 2._o that_o power_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o law_n 2._o and_o be_v evil_a and_o tyrannical_a can_v tie_v none_o to_o subjection_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a tyrannical_a power_n and_o unlawful_a and_o if_o it_o tie_v not_o to_o subjection_n it_o may_v lawful_o be_v resist_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n abuse_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o law_n religion_n and_o subject_n be_v a_o power_n contrary_a to_o law_n evil_a and_o tyrannical_a and_o tie_v no_o man_n to_o subjection_n wickedness_n by_o no_o imaginable_a reason_n can_v oblige_v any_o man_n obligation_n to_o
say_v nathan_n and_o samuel_n err_v not_o as_o man_n because_o their_o person_n be_v sacred_a and_o anoint_a and_o they_o err_v not_o as_o prophet_n sure_a ergo_fw-la they_o err_v not_o all_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o can_v do_v injustice_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v do_v act_n of_o justice_n as_o man_n 2._o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v a_o power_n from_o god_n 2._o to_o resist_v he_o be_v to_o resist_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a 4._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a 5._o he_o be_v god_n sword-bearer_n his_o official_a power_n to_o rule_v may_v by_o as_o good_a right_n come_v by_o birth_n as_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o king_n person_n be_v sacred_a only_o for_o his_o office_n and_o be_v anoint_v only_o for_o his_o office_n for_o then_o the_o chaldean_n dishonour_v not_o inferior_a judge_n lam._n 5.12_o when_o they_o hang_v the_o prince_n &_o honour_v not_o the_o face_n of_o elder_n it_o be_v in_o question_n if_o the_o king_n actual_a authority_n be_v not_o as_o separable_a from_o he_o as_o the_o actual_a authority_n of_o the_o judge_n symmon_n p._n 24._o the_o king_n himself_o may_v use_v this_o distinction_n as_o a_o christian_n he_o may_v forgive_v any_o that_o offend_v against_o his_o person_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n he_o must_v punish_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n ans._n well_o then_o flatterer_n will_v grant_v the_o distinction_n when_o the_o king_n do_v good_a and_o pardon_v the_o blood_n of_o protestant_n shed_v by_o bloody_a rebel_n but_o when_o the_o king_n do_v act_n of_o injustice_n he_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o king_n but_o some_o independent_a absolute_a god_n symmon_n p._n 27._o god_n word_n tie_v i_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o personal_a commandment_n as_o well_o as_o his_o legal_a commandment_n nor_o do_v i_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v or_o because_o of_o its_o know_a penalty_n nor_o yet_o the_o king_n himself_o because_o he_o rule_v according_a to_o law_n but_o i_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n because_o i_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o i_o obey_v the_o king_n because_o i_o obey_v god_n i_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n because_o i_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o law_n better_a obey_v the_o command_n for_o a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o the_o prince_n then_o for_o a_o penalty_n ans._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o answer_v a_o sick_a man_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o seek_v this_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o office_n in_o the_o king_n of_o king_n because_o by_o person_n in_o a_o mortal_a king_n we_o understand_v a_o man_n that_o can_v sin_n 1._o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v his_o personal_a commandment_n except_o i_o be_v his_o domestic_a nor_o his_o unlawful_a personal_a commandment_n because_o they_o be_v sinful_a 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o you_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n because_o you_o obey_v the_o king_n for_o than_o you_o say_v but_o this_o i_o obey_v the_o king_n because_o i_o obey_v the_o king_n the_o truth_n be_v obedience_n be_v not_o formal_o terminate_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n obedience_n be_v relative_a to_o a_o precept_n and_o it_o be_v men-service_n to_o obey_v a_o law_n not_o because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o just_a but_o upon_o this_o formal_a motive_n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o command_v it_o and_o reverence_n love_n fear_v be_v act_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o terminate_v on_o a_o law_n but_o proper_o on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o they_o be_v modification_n or_o laudable_a qualification_n of_o act_n of_o obedience_n not_o motive_n not_o the_o formal_a reason_n why_o i_o obey_v but_o the_o manner_n how_o i_o obey_v and_o the_o apostle_n make_v express_o rom._n 13_o 4._o fear_n of_o punishment_n a_o motive_n of_o obedience_n while_o he_o say_v he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a ergo_fw-la be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n and_o this_o hinder_v not_o personal_a resistance_n to_o unjust_a commandment_n symmon_n p._n 27_o 28_o 29._o you_o say_v to_o obey_v the_o prince_n personal_a commandment_n against_o his_o legal_a will_n be_v to_o obey_v himself_o against_o himself_o so_o say_v i_o to_o obey_v his_o legal_a will_n against_o his_o personal_a will_n be_v to_o obey_v himself_o against_o himself_o for_o i_o take_v his_o person_n to_o be_v himself_o ans._n to_o obey_v the_o king_n personal_a will_n when_o it_o be_v sinful_a as_o we_o now_o suppose_v against_o his_o legal_a will_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n also_o see_v the_o law_n be_v the_o king_n will_v as_o king_n but_o to_o obey_v his_o legal_a will_n against_o his_o sinful_a personal_a will_n as_o it_o must_v be_v sinful_a if_o contrary_a to_o a_o just_a law_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n and_o so_o obedience_n to_o god_n 2._o you_o take_v the_o king_n person_n to_o be_v himself_o but_o you_o take_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la for_o his_o person_n here_o you_o must_v take_v not_o physical_o for_o his_o suppost_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o moral_o it_o be_v the_o king_n as_o a_o sin_v man_n do_v his_o worst_a will_n against_o the_o law_n which_o be_v his_o just_a and_o best_a will_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o king_n personal_a will_n be_v so_o far_o just_a and_o to_o regulate_v the_o subject_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o his_o legal_a will_n or_o his_o law_n and_o this_o will_n can_v sin_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v cross_v without_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n but_o his_o legal_a will_n can_v be_v cross_v without_o disobedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n symmon_n p._n 28._o the_o king_n personal_a will_n do_v not_o always_o presuppone_v passion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o passion_n yet_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o for_o conscience_n sake_n ans._n we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n personal_a will_n when_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v not_o sin_n but_o his_o subject_n as_o subject_n have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o his_o personal_a will_n in_o that_o notion_n it_o concern_v his_o domestic_a servant_n and_o be_v the_o king_n will_n as_o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o servant_n not_o as_o he_o be_v king_n in_o relation_n to_o subject_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n personal_a will_n as_o repugnant_a to_o law_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n will_v as_o king_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o this_o be_v attend_v often_o not_o only_o with_o passion_n but_o also_o with_o prejudice_n and_o we_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n or_o to_o action_n command_v by_o these_o misorder_a power_n because_o they_o be_v not_o from_o god_n nor_o his_o ordinance_n but_o from_o man_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o flesh_n doct._n ferne_n sect._n 9_o pag._n 58._o the_o distinction_n of_o personal_a and_o legal_a will_n have_v place_n in_o evil_a action_n but_o not_o in_o resistance_n where_o we_o can_v sever_v the_o person_n and_o the_o dignity_n or_o authority_n because_o we_o can_v resist_v the_o power_n but_o we_o must_v resist_v the_o person_n who_o have_v the_o power_n saul_n have_v lawful_o the_o command_n of_o arm_n but_o that_o power_n he_o use_v unjust_o against_o innocent_a david_n i_o ask_v when_o these_o emperor_n take_v away_o life_n and_o good_n at_o their_o pleasure_n be_v that_o a_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n no_o but_o a_o illegal_a will_n a_o tyranny_n but_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v nay_o but_o they_o can_v resist_v for_o that_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n employ_v to_o compass_v these_o illegal_a commandment_n be_v ordain_v and_o settle_v in_o they_o when_o pilate_n condemn_v our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o illegal_a will_n yeâ—_n our_o saviour_n acknowledge_v in_o it_o pilate_n power_n that_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o answ._n 1._o here_o we_o have_v the_o distinction_n deny_v by_o royalist_n grant_v by_o d._n fern_n but_o if_o when_o the_o king_n command_v we_o to_o do_v wickedness_n we_o may_v resist_v that_o personal_a will_n and_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o suffer_v unjust_o we_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n but_o we_o must_v resist_v also_o his_o royal_a person_n what_o be_v it_o not_o still_o the_o king_n and_o his_o person_n sacred_a as_o his_o power_n be_v sacred_a when_o he_o command_v the_o subject_n to_o do_v unjust_o as_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o suffer_v unjust_o it_o be_v fearful_a to_o say_v when_o king_n command_v any_o one_o act_n of_o idolatry_n they_o be_v no_o long_a king_n if_o for_o conscience_n i_o be_o to_o suffer_v unjust_o
brother_n so_o far_o god_n spiritual_a law_n require_v both_o conservation_n of_o it_o in_o our_o person_n and_o preservation_n in_o other_o the_o force_a damsel_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v for_o help_v and_o not_o the_o magistrate_n only_o but_o the_o near_a private_a man_n or_o woman_n be_v to_o come_v by_o a_o obligation_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n to_o rescue_v the_o damsel_n with_o violence_n even_o as_o a_o man_n be_v to_o save_v his_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n and_o if_o a_o private_a man_n may_v inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n of_o two_o degree_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n and_o chastity_n of_o his_o neighbour_n far_o rather_o than_o suffer_v his_o life_n and_o chastity_n to_o be_v take_v away_o than_o he_o may_v inflict_v violence_n of_o four_o degree_n even_o to_o kill_v for_o his_o life_n and_o much_o more_o for_o his_o own_o life_n so_o when_o a_o robber_n with_o deadly_a weapon_n invade_v a_o innocent_a traveller_n to_o kill_v he_o for_o his_o good_n upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o if_o the_o robber_n be_v not_o kill_v the_o innocent_a shall_v be_v kill_v now_o the_o question_n be_v which_o of_o the_o two_o by_o god_n moral_a law_n and_o reveal_v will_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n aught_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o fellow_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n of_o permit_v evil_a according_a to_o the_o which_o murderer_n may_v crucify_v the_o innocent_a lord_n of_o glory_n by_o no_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n shall_v the_o unjust_a robber_n kill_v the_o innocent_a traveller_n therefore_o in_o this_o exigence_n of_o providence_n the_o traveller_n shall_v rather_o kill_v the_o robber_n if_o any_o say_v by_o god_n moral_a law_n not_o one_o shall_v kill_v his_o fellow_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o either_o to_o kill_v other_o i_o answer_v if_o a_o three_o shall_v come_v in_o when_o the_o robber_n and_o the_o innocent_a be_v invade_v each_o other_o for_o his_o life_n all_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o six_o commandment_n the_o three_o may_v cut_v off_o the_o robber_n arm_v to_o save_v the_o innocent_a but_o by_o what_o law_n of_o god_n he_o may_v cut_v off_o his_o arm_n he_o may_v take_v his_o life_n also_o to_o save_v the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v murder_v to_o wound_v unjust_o and_o to_o dismember_v a_o man_n by_o private_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n if_o therefore_o the_o three_o may_v take_v away_o the_o robber_n member_n than_o also_o his_o life_n so_o he_o do_v it_o without_o malice_n or_o appetite_n of_o revenge_n and_o if_o he_o may_v do_v it_o out_o of_o this_o principle_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o because_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v more_o to_o love_v his_o own_o flesh_n than_o his_o neighbour_n ephes._n 5.28_o and_o so_o more_o to_o defend_v himself_o then_o to_o defend_v his_o neighbour_n brother_n then_o may_v he_o oppose_v violence_n to_o the_o robber_n as_o two_o man_n drown_v in_o a_o water_n the_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o god_n law_n to_o expose_v himself_o to_o drown_v to_o save_v his_o neighbour_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v oblige_v rather_o to_o save_v himself_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o neighbour_n life_n as_o in_o war_n if_o soldier_n in_o a_o strait_a passage_n be_v pursue_v on_o their_o life_n nature_n teach_v they_o to_o flee_v if_o one_o fall_n his_o fellow_n in_o that_o exigence_n be_v not_o only_o not_o oblige_v to_o lift_v he_o up_o but_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n fly_v though_o they_o trample_v on_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o murder_n see_v they_o hate_v he_o not_o before_o deut._n 19.4.6_o so_o chemnit_fw-la loc_n come_v de_fw-fr vindic_n q._n 3._o allow_v private_a defence_n 1._o when_o the_o violence_n be_v sudden_a and_o the_o 2._o violence_n manifest_o inevitable_a 3._o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v absent_a and_o can_v help_v 4._o when_o moderation_n be_v keep_v as_o lawyer_n require_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v do_v incontinent_a if_o it_o be_v do_v after_o the_o injury_n it_o be_v revenge_n not_o defence_n 2._o not_o of_o desire_n of_o revenge_n 3._o with_o proportion_n of_o armour_n if_o the_o violent_a invader_n invade_v not_o with_o deadly_a weapon_n you_o must_v not_o invade_v he_o with_o deadly_a weapon_n and_o certain_o the_o law_n exod._n 22._o of_o a_o man_n defend_v his_o house_n be_v clear_a 1._o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v presume_v he_o be_v a_o robber_n 2._o if_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o weapon_n break_v the_o house_n he_o come_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n may_v defend_v himself_o wife_n and_o child_n but_o he_o be_v 3._o but_o to_o wound_v he_o and_o if_o he_o die_v of_o the_o wound_n the_o defender_n be_v free_a so_o the_o defender_n be_v not_o to_o intend_v his_o death_n but_o to_o save_v himself_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a defect_n in_o providence_n to_o man_n if_o dog_n by_o nature_n may_v defend_v themselves_o against_o wolf_n beast_n bull_n against_o lion_n dove_n against_o hawk_n if_o man_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o defend_v himself_o against_o unjust_a violence_n but_o one_o man_n may_v raise_v army_n of_o papist_n sick_a for_o blood_n to_o destroy_v innocent_a man_n they_o object_n when_o the_o king_n be_v present_a in_o his_o person_n and_o his_o invader_n he_o be_v not_o absent_a and_o so_o though_o you_o may_v rather_o kill_v a_o private_a man_n then_o suffer_v yourself_o to_o be_v kill_v yet_o because_o prudence_n determine_v the_o mean_n of_o self-defence_n you_o be_v to_o expose_v your_o life_n to_o hazard_v for_o justice_n of_o your_o king_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o life_n of_o your_o king_n nor_o can_v the_o body_n in_o any_o self-defence_n fight_v against_o the_o head_n that_o must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a ans._n though_o the_o king_n be_v present_a as_o a_o unjust_a invader_n in_o war_n against_o his_o innocent_a subject_n he_o be_v absent_a as_o a_o king_n and_o a_o father_n and_o defender_n and_o present_a as_o a_o unjust_a grassator_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o innocent_a may_v defend_v themselves_o when_o the_o king_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v defend_v he_o nature_n make_v a_o man_n say_v the_o law_n l._n gener._n c._n de_fw-fr decur_v l._n 10._o l._n si_fw-la alius_fw-la â—_o bellissimè_fw-la ubique_fw-la gloss._n in_fw-la vers_fw-la ex_fw-la magn_n not_o per._n ilâ—um_o text_n ff_n quod_fw-la vi_fw-la aut_fw-la clam_fw-la l._n ait_fw-fr praetor_n §_o si_fw-la debitorem_fw-la nicum_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr hisque_fw-la in_o fraud_n credito_fw-la even_o a_o private_a man_n his_o own_o judge_n magistrate_n and_o defender_n quando_fw-la copiam_fw-la judicis_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la jus_o reddat_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la when_o he_o have_v no_o judge_n to_o give_v he_o justice_n and_o law_n 2._o the_o subject_n be_v to_o give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n because_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o the_o king_n as_o offer_v unjust_a violence_n to_o his_o innocent_a subject_n be_v not_o king_n zoannet_n part_n 3._o defence_n n._n 44._o transgrediens_fw-la notoriè_fw-la officium_fw-la suum_fw-la judex_fw-la agit_fw-fr velut_fw-la privatus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr injur_fw-fr est_fw-la bone_fw-la in_o simili_fw-la in_fw-la l._n qui_fw-la fundum_fw-la §_o si_fw-la tutor_n ff_n pro_fw-la emptore_fw-la 3._o if_o the_o politic_a body_n fight_v against_o this_o head_n in_o particular_a not_o as_o head_n but_o as_o a_o oppressor_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o dissolution_n if_o the_o body_n rise_v against_o all_o magistracy_n as_o magistracy_n and_o law_n dissolution_n of_o all_o must_v follow_v parliament_n and_o inferior_a judge_n be_v head_n num._n 1.16_o num._n 10.4_o deut._n 1.15_o josh._n 22.21_o mic._n 3.1_o ver_fw-la 9.11_o 1_o king_n 8.1_o 1_o chron._n 5.25_o 2_o chro._n 5.2_o no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o offer_v violence_n to_o they_o though_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v a_o private_a man_n be_v to_o suffer_v the_o king_n to_o kill_v he_o rather_o than_o he_o kill_v the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o life_n of_o a_o private_a man_n to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o public_a man_n 6._o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o ruler_n be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a now_o by_o nature_n a_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n dâ—fendeth_v itself_o first_o before_o the_o parent_n can_v defend_v it_o then_o when_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n be_v not_o and_o violent_a invade_a magistrate_n be_v not_o in_o that_o magistrate_n nature_n have_v commend_v every_o
because_o of_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n and_o they_o be_v among_o the_o mighty_a man_n helper_n of_o the_o war_n it_o be_v a_o scorn_n to_o say_v that_o their_o might_n and_o their_o help_v in_o war_n consist_v in_o be_v mere_a patient_n with_o david_n and_o such_o as_o flee_v from_o saul_n for_o they_o have_v be_v on_o saul_n side_n before_o and_o to_o come_v with_o armour_n to_o flee_v be_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v clear_a the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o show_v how_o god_n help_v his_o innocent_a servant_n david_n against_o his_o persecute_v prince_n and_o master_n king_n saul_n in_o move_v so_o many_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n to_o come_v in_o such_o multitude_n all_o in_o arm_n to_o help_v he_o in_o war_n now_o to_o what_o end_n will_v the_o lord_n commend_v they_o as_o fit_v for_o war_n man_n of_o might_n fit_a to_o handle_v shield_n &_o buckler_n who_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o lion_n as_o swift_a as_o the_o roe_n on_o the_o mountain_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o commend_v they_o as_o helper_n of_o david_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o david_n and_o all_o those_o mighty_a man_n to_o carry_v arm_n to_o pursue_v saul_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o with_o their_o armour_n but_o flee_v judge_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o reason_n can_v say_v all_z these_o man_n come_v arm_v with_o bow_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o can_v handle_v both_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o leave_v in_o sle_v stone_n and_o shoot_v of_o arrow_n and_o that_o ver_fw-la 22._o all_o these_o come_v to_o david_n be_v mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n and_o they_o come_v as_o captain_n over_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o &_o they_o put_v to_o slight_v all_o they_o of_o the_o valley_n both_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o west_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o that_o david_n receive_v they_o and_o make_v they_o captain_n of_o the_o band_n if_o they_o do_v not_o come_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o war_n and_o for_o hostile_a invasion_n if_o need_n be_v for_o if_o they_o come_v only_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o flee_v not_o to_o pursue_v bow_n captain_n and_o captain_n of_o band_n make_v by_o david_n and_o david_n helper_n in_o the_o war_n come_v not_o to_o help_v david_n by_o â—lying_v that_o be_v a_o hurt_n to_o david_n not_o a_o help_n it_o be_v true_a m._n symmon_n say_v 1_o sam._n 22.2_o those_o that_o come_v out_o to_o david_n strengthen_v he_o 31._o but_o he_o strengthen_v not_o they_o and_o david_n may_v easy_o have_v revenge_v himself_o on_o the_o ziphites_n who_o do_v good_a will_n to_o betray_v he_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n if_o his_o conscience_n have_v serve_v he_o answ._n 1._o this_o will_v infer_v that_o these_o arm_a man_n come_v to_o help_v david_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o david_n be_v a_o patient_a in_o the_o business_n the_o contrary_a be_v in_o the_o text_n 1_o sam._n 26.2_o david_n become_v a_o captain_n over_o they_o and_o 1_o chron._n 12.17_o if_o you_o come_v peaceable_o to_o help_v i_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v knit_v to_o you_o ver_fw-la 18._o then_o david_n receive_v they_o and_o make_v they_o captain_n of_o the_o band_n 2._o david_n may_v have_v revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o ziphites_n true_a but_o that_o conscience_n hinder_v he_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o pursue_v a_o enemy_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o council_n of_o war_n and_o he_o see_v it_o will_v create_v more_o enemy_n not_o help_v his_o cause_n 3._o to_o david_n to_o kill_v saul_n sleep_v and_o the_o people_n who_o out_o of_o a_o misinform_v conscience_n come_v out_o many_o of_o they_o to_o help_v their_o lawful_a prince_n against_o a_o traitor_n as_o be_v suppose_v seek_v to_o kill_v their_o king_n and_o to_o usurp_v the_o throne_n have_v not_o be_v wisdom_n nor_o justice_n because_o to_o kill_v the_o enemy_n in_o a_o just_a self-defence_n must_v be_v when_o the_o enemy_n actual_o do_v invade_v and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o defendant_n can_v be_v otherwise_o save_v a_o sleep_a enemy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o unjust_a pursuit_n of_o the_o innocent_a but_o if_o a_o army_n of_o papist_n philistines_n be_v in_o the_o field_n sleep_v pursue_v not_o one_o single_a david_n only_o for_o a_o suppose_a personal_a wrong_n to_o the_o king_n but_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n and_o camp_n against_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o religion_n &_o labour_v to_o introduce_v arbitrary_a government_n now_o popery_n idolatry_n and_o to_o destroy_v law_n and_o liberty_n and_o parliament_n than_o david_n be_v oblige_v to_o kill_v these_o murderer_n in_o their_o sleep_n if_o any_o say_v the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o in_o a_o natural_a self-defence_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o enemy_n because_o the_o self-defender_n be_v not_o to_o offend_v except_o the_o unjust_a invader_n be_v in_o actual_a pursuit_n now_o army_n in_o their_o sleep_n be_v not_o in_o actual_a pursuit_n answ._n whâ—n_n one_o man_n with_o a_o multitude_n invade_v one_o man_n that_o one_o man_n may_v pursue_v as_o he_o see_v most_o conducible_a for_o self-defence_n now_o the_o law_n say_v threaten_n and_o terror_n of_o armour_n make_v imminent_a danger_n and_o the_o case_n of_o pursuit_n in_o self-defence_n lawful_a iâ—_n therefore_o a_o army_n of_o irish_a rebel_n and_o spaniard_n be_v sleep_v in_o their_o camp_n and_o our_o king_n in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o these_o â—_z actual_o in_o the_o camp_n besiege_v the_o parliament_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n most_o unjust_o to_o take_v away_o parliament_n law_n and_o liberty_n of_o religion_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o general_n essex_n ought_v not_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n majesty_n in_o his_o sleep_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v but_o 1._o will_v it_o follow_v that_o general_n essex_n may_v not_o kill_v the_o irish_a rebel_n sleep_v about_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o rescue_v the_o king_n person_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o rebel_n ensnare_a the_o king_n and_o lead_v he_o on_o to_o popery_n and_o to_o employ_v his_o authority_n to_o defend_v popery_n and_o trample_v upon_o protestant_a parliament_n and_o law_n certain_o from_o this_o example_n this_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o army_n in_o actual_a pursuit_n of_o a_o whole_a parliament_n kingdom_n law_n and_o religion_n though_o sleep_v in_o the_o camp_n because_o in_o actual_a pursuit_n may_v be_v invade_v and_o kill_v though_o sleep_v and_o david_n use_v no_o argument_n from_o conscience_n why_o he_o may_v not_o kill_v saul_n army_n i_o conceive_v he_o have_v not_o arm_n to_o do_v that_o and_o shall_v have_v create_v more_o enemy_n to_o himself_o and_o hazard_v his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o man_n if_o he_o have_v of_o purpose_n kill_v so_o many_o sleep_a man_n yea_o the_o inexpedience_n of_o that_o for_o a_o private_a wrong_n to_o kill_v god_n mislead_v people_n shall_v have_v make_v all_o israel_n enemy_n to_o david_n but_o david_n use_v a_o argument_n from_o conscience_n only_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o king_n and_o for_o my_o part_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v king_n teach_v and_o be_v not_o dethrone_v by_o those_o who_o make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n to_o put_v hand_n on_o his_o person_n i_o judge_v utter_o unlawful_a one_o man_n sleep_v can_v be_v in_o actual_a pursuit_n of_o another_o man_n so_o that_o the_o self-defender_n may_v lawful_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o sleep_n but_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o lawful_a war_n the_o israelite_n may_v lawful_o kill_v the_o philistines_n encamp_v about_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v all_o sleep_v even_o though_o we_o suppose_v king_n saul_n have_v bring_v they_o in_o by_o his_o authority_n &_o though_o he_o be_v sleep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a army_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o host_n of_o arm_a enemy_n though_o sleep_v by_o the_o law_n of_o self-defence_n may_v be_v kill_v lest_o they_o awake_v and_o kill_v we_o whereas_o one_o single_a man_n and_o that_o a_o king_n can_v be_v kill_v 2._o i_o think_v certain_o david_n have_v not_o do_v unwise_o but_o hazard_v his_o own_o life_n and_o all_o his_o man_n if_o he_o and_o ahimelech_n and_o abâ—shai_n shall_v have_v kill_v a_o host_n of_o their_o enemy_n sleep_v that_o have_v be_v a_o work_n as_o impossible_a to_o three_o so_o hazard_v some_o to_o all_o his_o man_n d._n ferne_n as_o arnisaeus_n do_v before_o he_o sai_z extraordinary_a the_o example_n of_o david_n be_v extraordinary_a
levit._fw-la 24.16_o â—xcepteth_v none_o see_v deut._n 13.6_o the_o dear_a that_o nature_n know_v be_v not_o except_v obj._n 6._o vengeance_n pursue_v core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o resist_v moses_n ans._n from_o resist_v of_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o a_o thing_n lawful_a it_o follow_v not_o it_o must_v be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v king_n in_o tyrannous_a act_n obj._n 7._o exod._n 22.28_o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 10.20_o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n nor_o the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bedchamber_n ans._n 1._o the_o word_n elohim_n signify_v all_o judge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nasi_fw-la signify_v one_o lift_v up_o above_o the_o people_n say_v rivetus_n in_o loc_n whether_o a_o monarch_n or_o many_o ruler_n all_o curse_v of_o any_o be_v unlawful_a even_o of_o a_o private_a man_n rom._n 12.14_o ergo_fw-la we_o may_v not_o resist_v a_o private_a man_n by_o this_o the_o other_o text_n read_v contemn_v not_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scientiâ_fw-la tuâ_fw-la aria_n mon._n or_o in_o thy_o conscience_n or_o thought_n and_o it_o may_v prove_v resist_v any_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v unlawful_a nothing_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n may_v be_v do_v now_o to_o resist_v he_o in_o self-defence_n be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v fight_v with_o another_o commandment_n to_o honour_v the_o king_n no_o more_o than_o the_o five_o commandment_n can_v fight_v with_o the_o sixâ—h_o for_o all_o resistance_n be_v against_o the_o judge_n as_o a_o man_n excee_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o office_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v resist_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n obj._n 8._o eccles._n 8.3.4_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o ergo_fw-la the_o king_n can_v be_v resist_v ans._n 1._o tremel_n say_v well_o that_o the_o scope_n be_v that_o a_o man_n go_v not_o from_o the_o king_n lawful_a command_n in_o passion_n and_o rebellion_n vatab._n if_o thou_o go_v from_o the_o king_n in_o disgrace_n strive_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o quick_o cajetan_n use_v not_o king_n too_o familiar_o by_o come_v too_o quick_o to_o they_o or_o go_v too_o hasty_o from_o they_o plutarch_n cum_fw-la rege_fw-la agendum_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la rogo_fw-la neither_o too_o near_o this_o fire_n nor_o too_o far_o off_o those_o have_v smart_v who_o have_v be_v too_o great_a in_o their_o favour_n ahasuerus_n slay_v haman_n alexander_n so_o serve_v clitus_n and_o tiberius_n sejanus_n and_o nero_n seneca_n but_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v clear_a rebellion_n be_v forbid_v not_o resistance_n so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v not_o in_o a_o evil_a matter_n or_o in_o a_o rebellion_n and_o he_o dehort_v from_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o his_o power_n 3._o for_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o 4._o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o way_n of_o justice_n he_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n that_o can_v be_v resist_v other_o way_n samuel_n say_v to_o king_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 13.13_o thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o eliah_n say_v more_o to_o ahab_n then_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o rebuke_v sin_n in_o king_n 2_o king_n 3.14_o jer._n 1.28_o chap._n 22.3_o hos._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o though_o solomon_n here_o give_v they_o a_o power_n he_o speak_v of_o king_n as_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o be_v under_o a_o law_n deut._n 17.18_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o royalist_n dream_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v or_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o prince_n by_o his_o royal_a that_o be_v his_o legal_a will_n by_o which_o he_o be_v lex_fw-la animata_fw-la a_o breathe_a law_n we_o shall_v own_v that_o as_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o king_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v by_o the_o absolute_a supremacy_n of_o royal_a will_n above_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n then_o joram_n shall_v by_o law_n as_o king_n take_v elisha_n head_n away_o and_o elisha_n resist_v god_n in_o say_v what_o do_v the_o king_n and_o he_o sin_v in_o command_v to_o deal_v rougble_o with_o the_o king_n messenger_n and_o hold_v he_o at_o the_o door_n then_o the_o foureâ—core_o valiant_a priest_n who_o say_v to_o king_n vzziah_n what_o do_v thou_o resist_v he_o in_o burn_a incense_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o do_v sin_v then_o pharaoh_n who_o say_v ezech._n 29.3_o the_o river_n nilus_n be_v i_o i_o have_v make_v it_o for_o myself_o and_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n ezek._n 28.2_o i_o be_o god_n i_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v control_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o what_o say_v thou_o do_v cyrus_n as_o a_o king_n with_o a_o royal_a power_n from_o god_n and_o jure_fw-la regio_fw-la be_v angry_a at_o the_o river_n gyndes_n because_o it_o drown_v one_o of_o his_o horse_n and_o punish_v it_o by_o divide_v it_o in_o 130._o channel_n sen._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la ira_fw-la c._n 21._o and_o do_v xerxes_n jure_fw-la regio_fw-la by_o a_o royal_a power_n give_v of_o god_n xeâ—xe_n when_o hellespontus_n have_v cast_v down_o his_o bridge_n command_v that_o three_o hundred_o whip_n shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o that_o little_a sea_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o fetter_n and_o our_o royalist_n will_v have_v these_o mad_a fool_n do_v these_o act_n of_o blasphemous_a insolency_n against_o heaven_n to_o be_v honour_v as_o king_n and_o to_o act_v those_o act_n by_o a_o regal_a power_n but_o hear_v flatterer_n a_o royal_a power_n be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n a_o lawful_a and_o just_a power_n a_o king_n act_v and_o speak_v as_o a_o king_n speak_v and_o act_v law_n and_o justice_n a_o power_n to_o blaspheme_v be_v not_o a_o lawful_a power_n they_o do_v and_o speak_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o humane_a and_o a_o sinful_a will_n if_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o royalist_n meaning_n as_o king_n 1._o they_o be_v absolute_a and_o so_o the_o limit_a and_o elect_a king_n be_v no_o king_n 2._o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v above_o god_n law_n put_v on_o he_o by_o god_n deut._n 17._o 3._o his_o will_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a 4._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o cyrus_n what_o say_v thou_o thou_o be_v not_o god_n according_a to_o this_o vain_a sense_n of_o royalist_n obj._n 9_o elihu_n say_v job_n 34.18_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a ergo_fw-la you_o may_v not_o resist_v king_n ans._n 1._o this_o text_n no_o more_o prove_v that_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v resist_v than_o it_o prove_v that_o rich_a man_n or_o liberal_a man_n or_o other_o judge_n inâ—eriour_a shall_v not_o be_v resist_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o that_o and_o it_o signify_v liberal_a isa._n 32.5_o and_o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o same_o word_n be_v 2._o deodat_n and_o calvin_n say_v the_o meaning_n be_v learn_v from_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o earthly_a prince_n the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n mal._n 1.8_o for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o reproach_v earthly_a king_n and_o and_o to_o say_v to_o a_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beliel_n a_o word_n of_o reproach_n signify_v extreme_a wickedness_n and_o you_o may_v not_o say_v to_o a_o man_n of_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o extreme_o wicked_a man_n so_o be_v the_o word_n take_v as_o signify_v most_o vile_a and_o wicked_a man_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o 1_o sam._n 10.27_o 2_o sam._n 24.6_o psal._n 1.1_o 6._o psal._n 11.5_o psal._n 12.8_o prov._n 16.4_o psa._n 146.9_o and_o in_o infinite_a place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o extreme_a reproach_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sine_fw-la non_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profuit_fw-la jud._n 19.22_o a_o most_o naughty_a and_o a_o lewd_a man_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jugum_fw-la a_o lawless_a man_n who_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o yoke_n of_o god_n or_o man_n law_n apostate_n so_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o reproach_v earthly_a prince_n and_o man_n of_o place_n far_o more_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o reproach_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n with_o injustice_n and_o what_o then_o we_o may_v
to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o themselves_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o prophet_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o convince_v the_o people_n that_o they_o sin_v in_o join_v with_o the_o king_n what_o place_n be_v there_o to_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n in_o not_o use_v their_o own_o lawful_a defence_n and_o in_o reason_n any_o may_v judge_v it_o unreasonable_a for_o elias_n to_o exhort_v of_o thousand_o thousand_o in_o israel_n poor_a seven_o thousand_o of_o which_o many_o no_o doubt_n be_v woman_n age_a weak_a young_a to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o ahab_n and_o all_o israel_n except_o god_n have_v give_v a_o positive_a and_o extraordinary_a commandment_n and_o with_o all_o miraculous_a courage_n and_o strength_n in_o war_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n nota._n and_o god_n work_v not_o always_o by_o miracle_n to_o save_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o natural_a mandate_n of_o self-preservation_n in_o that_o case_n do_v no_o more_o oblige_v a_o few_o weak_a one_o to_o lawful_a resistance_n than_o it_o oblige_v one_o martyr_n to_o rise_v against_o a_o persecute_v nero_n and_o all_o his_o force_n arnisaeus_n shall_v remember_v we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v our_o lord_n to_o miracle_n 2._o elias_n do_v not_o only_o flee_v but_o denounce_v wrath_n against_o the_o king_n and_o cavalier_n who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o idolatry_n and_o when_o god_n give_v opportunity_n he_o show_v himself_o and_o stir_v the_o people_n up_o to_o kill_v baal_n jesuit_n and_o seduce_a idolatour_n when_o the_o idolatrous_a king_n refuâ—ed_v to_o do_v it_o and_o eliah_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n take_v they_o not_o but_o all_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o 1_o king_n 18.19_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n do_v apprehend_v they_o ver_fw-la 40._o which_o be_v a_o warrant_n when_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n against_o arm_a papist_n that_o other_o judge_n be_v to_o do_v it_o 2._o for_o nebuchadnezzer_n jeremiah_n from_o the_o lord_n express_o forbid_v to_o fight_v against_o he_o show_v we_o the_o like_a for_o no_o defend_n ourselves_o against_o bloody_a papist_n and_o irish_a cutthroat_n for_o that_o example_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v a_o bind_a law_n to_o we_o that_o our_o king_n shall_v not_o raise_v his_o subject_n to_o fight_v against_o a_o spanish_a armado_n and_o a_o foreign_a prince_n for_o before_o ever_o nebuchadnezzer_n subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n jer._n 27.1_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o chap._n 36._o chap._n 37._o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o to_o draw_v a_o sword_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n i_o hope_v this_o will_v not_o tie_v we_o and_o our_o king_n not_o to_o fight_v against_o foreign_a prince_n or_o against_o the_o great_a turk_n if_o they_o shall_v injust_o invade_v we_o and_o our_o king_n and_o this_o example_n be_v against_o the_o king_n resist_v of_o a_o foreign_a prince_n unjust_o invade_v he_o as_o much_o as_o against_o we_o for_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o tyrannous_a invader_n and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o lord_n anoint_v 3._o the_o people_n also_o conspire_v with_o manasseh_n as_o with_o ahab_n jer._n 15.4_o 4_o of_o emperor_n persecute_v christian_n we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o 5._o deut._n 13._o none_o be_v except_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o dear_a be_v express_v son_n daughter_n brother_n the_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul._n ergo_fw-la father_n also_o and_o husband_n be_v to_o love_v their_o life_n ephes._n 5.25_o yet_o to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o they_o without_o pity_n deut._n 13.8.9_o the_o father_n be_v to_o love_v the_o son_n yet_o if_o the_o son_n prophecy_n false_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o kill_v he_o zach._n 13.3_o hence_o love_n fear_v reverence_n towards_o the_o king_n may_v be_v command_v and_o defensive_a war_n also_o 6._o christ_n flee_v from_o herod_n and_o all_o his_o action_n and_o suffering_n be_v mystery_n and_o instruction_n say_v the_o poor_a prelate_n 1._o christ_n kiss_v the_o man_n that_o to_o his_o knowledge_n come_v to_o betray_v he_o christ_n flee_v not_o but_o know_v where_o and_o when_o his_o enemy_n shall_v apprehend_v he_o come_v willing_o to_o the_o place_n petâ—â—_n ergo_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o flee_v 2._o his_o action_n be_v so_o mysterious_a that_o john_n p._n p._n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n forty_o day_n fast_o will_v fast_o from_o flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o prelate_n must_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o work_v miracle_n if_o all_o christ_n action_n be_v our_o instruction_n 7._o he_o may_v with_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n defend_v himself_o but_o he_o will_v not_o not_o because_o resistance_n be_v unlawful_a no_o shadow_n for_o that_o in_o the_o text_n but_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v drink_v the_o cup_n his_o father_n give_v he_o &_o because_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n without_o god_n warrant_n subject_v the_o usurper_n of_o god_n place_n to_o perish_v with_o the_o sword_n peter_n have_v god_n reveal_v will_n that_o christ_n behove_v to_o suffer_v math._n 26.52_o 53._o math._n 16.21_o 22_o 23._o &_o god_n positive_a command_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o sinner_n john_n 10.24_o may_v well_o restrain_v a_o act_n of_o lawful_a self-preservation_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o such_o a_o act_n as_o christ_n lawful_o use_v at_o another_o time_n luk._n 4.29_o 30._o joh._n 11.7_o 8._o we_o give_v no_o new_a creed_n but_o this_o apostate_n have_v forsake_v his_o old_a creed_n &_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v 9_o nor_o do_v we_o expuâ—ge_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n &_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o the_o apostate_n say_v but_o the_o popish_a local_a descension_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o popish_a advance_n of_o the_o church_n power_n above_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o intercession_n &_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o we_o deny_v &_o this_o prelate_n though_o he_o do_v swear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n preach_v express_o all_o these_o &_o many_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o edinburgh_n 10._o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n but_o that_o pilate_n have_v any_o legal_a power_n to_o condemn_v christ_n but_o only_o a_o power_n by_o a_o permissive_a decree_n act._n 4.27_o 28._o such_o as_o devil_n have_v by_o god_n permission_n luke_n 22.53_o we_o utter_o deny_v 11._o the_o prelate_n say_v it_o be_v his_o resolution_n for_o our_o sin_n of_o natural_a self_n defence_n to_o dissolve_v in_o tear_n because_o his_o bishopric_n i_o conceive_v by_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o dissolve_v in_o cup_n be_v drink_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o he_o with_o other_o prelate_n have_v be_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n while_o the_o chamber_n wherein_o they_o be_v be_v dissolve_v in_o vomit_v be_v take_v from_o he_o 12._o the_o prophet_n cry_v against_o all_o sin_n but_o never_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o nonresistance_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v very_o tyrannous_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n 1._o this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n 1._o the_o prophet_n cry_v not_o out_o against_o all_o sin_n they_o cry_v not_o out_o against_o menstealer_n and_o killer_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o express_a term_n yet_o do_v they_o by_o consequence_n condemn_v all_o these_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v they_o condemn_v nonresistance_n in_o war_n by_o consequence_n when_o they_o cry_v out_o jer._n 5.31_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o when_o they_o complain_v ezek._n 22.26_o 27_o 28._o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n violate_v the_o law_n her_o prince_n be_v like_o wolf_n raven_v the_o prey_n to_o shed_v blood_n and_o the_o people_n use_v oppression_n and_o exercise_v robbery_n and_o vex_v the_o poor_a and_o when_o they_o say_v jer._n 22.2_o not_o to_o the_o king_n only_o but_o also_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o people_n that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n 3._o execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o deliver_v the_o spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v the_o oppressor_n i_o answer_v the_o murder_a judge_n esa._n 1.21_o and_o esa._n 3.12_o as_o for_o my_o people_n child_n be_v their_o oppressor_n and_o woman_n rule_v over_o they_o gate_n and_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o prov._n 24.11_o the_o loâ—d_n shall_v render_v to_o
intermedia_fw-la a_o middle_a power_n not_o so_o vast_a as_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a and_o tyrannical_a which_o yet_o be_v some_o way_n humane_a this_o i_o take_v jurist_n call_v jus_o regium_fw-la lex_fw-la regius_fw-la jura_fw-la regalia_z regis_fw-la majestatis_fw-la cicero_n jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la livius_n jura_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o these_o royal_a privilege_n be_v such_o common_a and_o high_a dignity_n as_o no_o one_o particular_a magistrate_n can_v have_v see_v they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n as_o that_o cesar_n only_o shall_v coin_v money_n in_o his_o own_o name_n hence_o the_o penny_n â—â—ven_v to_o christ_n because_o it_o have_v caesar_n image_n and_o superscription_n matâ—_n 22.20_o 21._o infer_v by_o way_n of_o argumentation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n give_v therefore_o tribute_n to_o cesar_n as_o his_o due_n so_o the_o magazine_n and_o armoury_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o king_n have_v the_o like_a of_o these_o privilege_n because_o he_o be_v the_o common_a supreme_a public_a officer_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o among_o these_o royal_a privilege_n i_o reckon_v that_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v make_v king_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o his_o counsel_n which_o he_o can_v always_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o as_o the_o law_n say_v the_o king_n shall_v not_o raise_v arm_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o if_o a_o army_n of_o irish_a or_o dane_n or_o spaniard_n shall_v sudden_o land_v in_o scotland_n he_o have_v power_n without_o a_o formal_o convene_v parliament_n to_o command_v they_o all_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o these_o invader_n and_o defend_v themselves_o this_o power_n to_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v as_o he_o be_v but_o such_o a_o magistrate_n and_o in_o many_o such_o exigence_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n or_o grace_n require_v a_o extemporal_a exposition_n of_o law_n pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la for_o present_v necessary_a execution_n some_o say_v only_a the_o emperor_n other_o all_o king_n have_v these_o privilege_n i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o arnisaeus_n 158._o that_o these_o privilege_n be_v not_o reward_n give_v to_o prince_n for_o their_o great_a pain_n for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n because_o he_o receive_v these_o royal_a privilege_n as_o his_o reward_n but_o because_o by_o office_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n therefore_o these_o privilege_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o govern_v but_o i_o be_o utter_o against_o arnisaeus_n who_o say_v these_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o king_n because_o say_v he_o he_o creat_v marquess_n duke_n etc._n etc._n and_o noble_n constitute_v magistrate_n not_o because_o of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n for_o many_o prince_n have_v supreme_a power_n and_o can_v make_v noble_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o they_o be_v jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la non_fw-la â—ura_fw-la potestatis_fw-la but_o 1._o the_o king_n suppose_v a_o limit_a king_n may_v â—nd_v aught_o to_o make_v noble_n for_o he_o may_v confer_v honour_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o virtue_n law_n none_o can_v say_v pharaoh_n by_o his_o absolute_a authority_n and_o not_o as_o a_o king_n advance_v joseph_n to_o be_v a_o noble_a ruler_n we_o can_v say_v that_o for_o there_o be_v merit_n and_o worth_n in_o he_o deserve_v that_o honour_n and_o darius_n not_o by_o absolute_a authority_n but_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o well-deserving_a the_o rule_n by_o which_o king_n be_v oblige_v in_o justice_n to_o confer_v honour_n promote_v daniel_n to_o be_v the_o first_o precedent_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n because_o dâ—n_o 6.3_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o justice_n the_o king_n can_v nobilitate_v none_o rather_o than_o daniel_n except_o he_o shall_v fail_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o confer_v honour_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o honos_fw-la est_fw-la proemium_fw-la virtutis_fw-la honour_n be_v found_v upon_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o darius_n do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o his_o absolute_a majesty_n but_o as_o king_n 2._o all_o king_n as_o king_n and_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o no_o absoluteness_n of_o majesty_n be_v to_o make_v man_n of_o wisdom_n fear_v god_n hate_v covetousness_n judge_n under_o they_o deut._n 1.13_o 2_o chro._n 19.6_o 7._o psal._n 101.6_o 7_o 8._o 3._o if_o we_o suppose_v a_o king_n to_o be_v limit_v as_o god_n king_n be_v deut._n 17.18_o 19_o 20._o yet_o be_v it_o his_o part_n to_o confer_v honour_n upon_o the_o worthy_a now_o if_o he_o have_v no_o absoluteness_n of_o majesty_n he_o can_v confer_v honour_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o unum_fw-la quodque_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la operatur_fw-la and_o if_o the_o people_n confer_v honour_n then_o must_v royalist_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a majesty_n in_o the_o people_n why_o then_o may_v they_o not_o derive_v majesty_n to_o a_o king_n and_o why_o then_o do_v royalist_n talk_v to_o we_o of_o god_n immediate_a create_v of_o king_n without_o any_o interveen_a action_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o by_o this_o absolutnesse_n of_o majesty_n king_n may_v play_v the_o tyrant_n as_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o foretell_v saul_n will_v do_v but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o kng_n have_v the_o same_o very_a official_a absolute_a power_n from_o whence_o they_o do_v both_o act_n of_o grace_n goodness_n and_o justice_n such_o as_o be_v to_o expone_fw-la law_n extemporal_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n to_o confer_v honour_n upon_o good_a and_o excellent_a man_n of_o grace_n to_o pardon_v offender_n upon_o good_a ground_n and_o also_o do_v act_n of_o extreme_a tyranny_n for_o out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n do_v not_o proceed_v both_o sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a then_o by_o this_o absoluteness_n king_n can_v do_v act_n of_o goodness_n justice_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o they_o must_v do_v good_a as_o king_n and_o they_o must_v do_v act_n of_o tyranny_n as_o man_n not_o from_o absoluteness_n of_o majesty_n 5._o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o absoluteness_n of_o majesty_n according_a to_o royalist_n way_n may_v expound_v law_n also_o extemporal_o and_o do_v act_n of_o justice_n without_o formality_n of_o civil_a or_o municipal_a law_n so_o they_o keep_v the_o genuine_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o may_v pardon_v one_o that_o go_v up_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n and_o discover_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n when_o the_o watchman_n be_v sleep_v though_o the_o law_n be_v that_o any_o ascend_n to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v die_v also_o the_o inferior_a judge_n may_v make_v judge_n and_o deputy_n under_o himself_o 6._o this_o distinction_n be_v neither_o ground_v upon_o reason_n or_o law_n nor_o on_o any_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o former_a as_o be_v prove_v before_o for_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a power_n in_o a_o king_n to_o do_v above_o or_o against_o law_n all_o the_o official_a power_n that_o a_o king_n have_v be_v a_o royal_a power_n to_o do_v good_a for_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o according_a to_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n give_v to_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o for_o scripture_n arnisaeus_n ibid._n allege_v 1_o sam._n 8._o the_o manner_n or_o law_n of_o the_o king_n ver_fw-la 9.11_o and_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n but_o must_v be_v the_o law_n of_o absolute_a majesty_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o inferior_a judge_n as_o tiberius_n say_v of_o his_o judge_n to_o flay_v the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o shear_v they_o only_o 2._o samuel_n son_n who_o wrest_a judgement_n and_o pervert_v the_o law_n have_v this_o manner_n and_o custom_n to_o oppress_v the_o people_n as_o do_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o therefore_o without_o reason_n be_v it_o call_v the_o law_n of_o king_n jus_o regum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o if_o all_o this_o law_n be_v tyrannical_a and_o but_o a_o abuse_n of_o kingly_a power_n 8.9.11_o the_o same_o law_n may_v agree_v to_o all_o other_o magistrate_n who_o by_o the_o same_o unjust_a power_n may_v abuse_v their_o power_n but_o samuel_n as_o brentius_n observe_v homi_fw-la 27._o in_o 1_o sam._n in_o princ_fw-la do_v mean_a here_o a_o great_a licence_n than_o king_n can_v challenge_v if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o plenitude_n of_o absolute_a
the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n &_o be_v take_v with_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n free_a be_v now_o snare_v as_o a_o beast_n in_o a_o gin_n or_o trap_n certain_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v by_o a_o word_n and_o strike_v of_o hand_n by_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o covenant_n now_o the_o creditor_n have_v coactive_a power_n though_o he_o be_v a_o equal_a or_o a_o inferior_a to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v surety_n even_o by_o law_n to_o force_v he_o to_o pay_v and_o the_o judge_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v his_o coactive_a power_n to_o the_o creditor_n that_o he_o may_v force_v the_o surety_n to_o pay_v hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o covenant_n make_v a_o free_a man_n under_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o law_n to_o a_o equal_a and_o to_o weak_a and_o the_o strong_a be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o fraternity_n to_o help_v the_o weak_a with_o his_o coactive_a power_n to_o cause_v the_o superior_a fulfil_v his_o covenant_n if_o then_o the_o king_n giving_z and_o not_o grant_v he_o be_v superior_a to_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n come_v under_o a_o covenant_n to_o they_o to_o seek_v their_o good_a not_o his_o own_o to_o defend_v true_a protestant_a religion_n they_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o scotland_n if_o the_o king_n be_v strong_a than_o england_n and_o break_v his_o covenant_n to_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n law_n prov._n 24.11_o to_o add_v their_o force_n and_o coactive_a power_n to_o help_v their_o brethren_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o law_n shall_v warrant_v to_o loose_v the_o vassal_n from_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v break_v his_o covenant_n hippolytus_n in_o l._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la viduam_fw-la col_fw-fr 5._o &_o dixit_fw-la de_fw-la quest_n l._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la major_n 41._o &_o 161._o bartol_n n._n 41._o the_o magdeburgen_n in_o libel_n de_fw-fr offic_n magistrate_n imperatores_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la esse_fw-la primarios_fw-la vasallos_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la si_fw-la feloniam_fw-la contra_fw-la imperium_fw-la aut_fw-la regnum_fw-la committant_fw-la fewdo_fw-la privari_fw-la proinde_fw-la ut_fw-la alios_fw-la vasallos_fw-la arnisaeus_n q._n 6._o an_fw-mi princeps_fw-la qui_fw-la jurat_fw-la subditis_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 2._o say_v this_o occasion_v confusion_n and_o sedition_n the_o egyptian_n say_v he_o cast_v off_o ptolomeus_n because_o he_o affect_v too_o much_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n his_o own_o friend_n dion_n l._n 9_o the_o state_n punish_v archidanius_n because_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n of_o a_o low_a stature_n plutarch_n in_o agos_n in_o pris_fw-fr the_o ancient_a burgundions_n thought_n it_o cause_n enough_o to_o expel_v their_o king_n if_o matter_n go_v not_o well_o in_o the_o state_n marcel_n l._n 27._o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n give_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o expel_v their_o king_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la displiceret_fw-la because_o he_o displease_v they_o aimon_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o l._n 4._o c._n 35._o ans._n all_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o people_n but_o neither_o every_o abuse_n of_o power_n in_o a_o king_n exautorate_v a_o king_n nor_o every_o abuse_n in_o people_n can_v make_v null_a their_o power_n arnisaeus_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o oath_n the_o first_o be_v think_v when_o the_o king_n swear_v to_o defend_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n or_o by_o paction_n or_o covenant_n make_v to_o thâ—_n pope_n or_o clergy_n he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o on_o oath_n of_o protection_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n receive_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o clergy_n answ._n 1._o arnisaeus_n divide_v oath_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v we_o read_v not_o that_o king_n swear_v to_o defend_v religion_n in_o one_o oath_n and_o to_o administrate_n judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o another_o for_o david_n make_v not_o two_o covenant_n but_o only_o one_o with_o all_o israel_n 2._o the_o king_n be_v not_o king_n while_o he_o do_v swear_v this_o oath_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o pactionall_a oath_n between_o he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n receive_v not_o a_o crown_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o david_n receive_v a_o crown_n from_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n to_o feed_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o so_o conditional_o papir_a mass_n l._n 3._o chron._n gal._n say_v oath_n the_o king_n be_v not_o king_n before_o the_o oath_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o be_v a_o keeper_n not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o but_o also_o of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n ego_fw-la n._n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la mox_fw-la futuras_fw-la rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la in_o die_v ordinationis_fw-la mea_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la ejus_fw-la polliceor_fw-la quod_fw-la servabo_fw-la privilegia_fw-la canonica_fw-la justitiamque_fw-la &_o jus_o unicuique_fw-la praelato_fw-la debitum_fw-la vosque_fw-la defendam_fw-la deo_fw-la juvante_fw-la quantum_fw-la potero_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la rex_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la defendere_fw-la debet_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ac_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o administrabo_fw-la populo_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la uti_fw-la jus_o postulat_fw-la and_o so_o be_v it_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tolet._n 6._o c._n 6._o quisquis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la regni_fw-la sortitus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la apicem_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la conscendat_fw-la regiam_fw-la sedem_fw-la quam_fw-la inter_fw-la reliquas_fw-la conditione_n sacramento_fw-la policitus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sinet_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la degere_fw-la cum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la catholicus_n all_o these_o by_o scripture_n be_v oath_n of_o covenant_n deut._n 17._o ver_n 17_o 18._o 2_o sam._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o king_n 11.17_o 18._o arnisaeus_n make_v a_o second_o oath_n of_o absolute_a king_n who_o swear_v they_o shall_v reign_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o oath_n a_o promise_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o oath_n increase_v not_o the_o obligation_n l._n fin_n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr num_fw-la pec_fw-la only_o it_o add_v the_o bind_v of_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n where_o there_o be_v no_o paction_n of_o law_n against_o he_o that_o swear_v if_o he_o violate_v his_o oath_n there_o follow_v only_o the_o punishment_n of_o perjury_n and_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o oath_n only_o he_o condescend_v to_o swear_v to_o please_v the_o people_n out_o of_o indulgence_n not_o out_o of_o necessity_n and_o the_o king_n do_v not_o therefore_o swear_v because_o he_o be_v make_v king_n but_o because_o he_o be_v make_v king_n he_o swear_v and_o he_o be_v not_o king_n because_o he_o be_v crown_v but_o he_o be_v crown_v because_o he_o be_v king_n where_o the_o crown_n go_v by_o succession_n the_o king_n never_o die_v and_o he_o be_v king_n by_o nature_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v answ._n 1._o this_o oath_n be_v the_o very_a first_o oath_n speak_v of_o before_o include_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o king_n make_v with_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o for_o absolute_a prince_n by_o arnisaeus_n his_o grant_n do_v swear_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n as_o bodinus_fw-la make_v the_o oath_n of_o france_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o juro_fw-la ego_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la ac_fw-la promittâ—_n i_o justè_fw-la regnaturum_fw-la judicium_fw-la equitatem_fw-la ac_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la facturum_fw-la and_o papir_n mass._n l._n 3._o chron._n have_v the_o same_o express_o in_o the_o particular_n and_o by_o this_o a_o king_n swear_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v absolute_a and_o if_o he_o swear_v this_o oath_n he_o bind_v himself_o not_o to_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n whereby_o he_o may_v play_v the_o tyrant_n as_o saul_n do_v 1_o sam._n 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n as_o all_o royalist_n expound_v the_o place_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a evasion_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o king_n promise_n and_o his_o oath_n oath_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o any_o man_n and_o so_o of_o the_o king_n do_v no_o less_o bring_v he_o under_o a_o civil_a obligation_n and_o politic_a coaction_n to_o keep_v his_o promise_n than_o a_o oath_n for_o he_o that_o become_v surety_n for_o his_o friend_n do_v by_o no_o civil_a law_n swear_v he_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o the_o son_n or_o perform_v in_o lieu_n and_o place_n of_o the_o friend_n what_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v he_o do_v only_a covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o in_o law_n and_o politic_a obligation_n he_o be_v take_v and_o snare_v by_o that_o promise_n no_o less_o then_o if_o he_o have_v swear_v reuben_n offer_v to_o be_v caution_n to_o bring_v benjamin_n safe_a home_n to_o his_o old_a father_n gen._n 42.37_o &_o judah_n also_o gen._n 43.9_o
jurisdiction_n jaco._n symanca_n de_fw-fr catho_n instit._fw-la tit_n 45._o n._n 25._o catholica_fw-la uxor_fw-la heretico_fw-la viro_fw-la debitum_fw-la reddere_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la item_n constat_fw-la haereticum_fw-la privatum_fw-la esse_fw-la omni_fw-la dominio_fw-la naturali_fw-la civili_fw-la politico_fw-la naturali_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la nam_fw-la propter_fw-la haeresin_fw-la patris_fw-la efficiuntur_fw-la silij_fw-la svi_fw-la iuris_fw-la civili_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o seruos_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la enim_fw-la servi_fw-la liberantur_fw-la politico_fw-la quod_fw-la rerum_fw-la domini_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o subditos_fw-la ita_fw-la bannes_n 22._o q._n 12._o art_n 10._o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la 22._o this_fw-mi 1._o q._n 12._o p._n 2._o lod_fw-mi mol._n to_o 1._o de_fw-fr just_a &_o jur_n tract_n 2._o this_o 29._o v._n 3._o 2._o papist_n hold_v that_o generatio_fw-la clerici_fw-la est_fw-la corruptio_fw-la subditi_fw-la churchman_n be_v not_o subject_n under_o the_o king_n law_n it_o be_v a_o canonical_a privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n civil_a law_n now_o this_o prelate_n and_o his_o fellow_n make_v the_o king_n swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n to_o maintain_v all_o canonical_a privilege_n of_o the_o prelatical_a clergy_n the_o very_a oath_n and_o word_n swear_v by_o all_o the_o popish_a king_n p._n prelate_n power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o multitude_n to_o the_o king_n immediate_o and_o by_o god_n mediate_o not_o so_o much_o by_o collation_n as_o by_o approbation_n how_o the_o jesuite_n and_o puritan_n walk_v all_o along_o in_o equal_a pace_n see_v bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr liac_n c._n 6._o zuarez_n cont_n sect_n angl._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o answ._n it_o be_v a_o calumny_n that_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v from_o god_n mediate_o by_o mere_a approbation_n indeed_o a_o fellow_n of_o he_o a_o papist_n writing_n against_o the_o king_n supremacy_n anthony_n capell_n cont._n 1._o c._n 5._o say_v saul_n be_v make_v king_n and_o other_o also_o by_o god_n permission_n angliae_fw-la and_o deo_fw-la invito_fw-la &_o irato_fw-la god_n be_v angry_a that_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o with_o what_o real_a efficiency_n god_n have_v make_v man_n and_o community_n rational_a and_o social_a man_n with_o the_o same_o have_v he_o make_v they_o by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o reason_n to_o create_v a_o king_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o suarez_n say_v not_o god_n make_v king_n by_o approbation_n only_o p._n prelate_n the_o people_n may_v change_v monarchy_n into_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n or_o aristocracy_n into_o monarchy_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v they_o differ_v not_o in_o this_o neither_o ans._n the_o p._n prelate_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n the_o two_o jesuit_n bellarmine_n and_o suarez_n be_v produce_v only_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o jesuit_n and_o suarez_n say_v de_fw-fr prim_fw-la po_fw-es l._n 3._o n._n 4._o donationem_fw-la absolutam_fw-la semel_fw-la valide_fw-la factam_fw-la revocari_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la neque_fw-la ex_fw-la parce_fw-la maxim_n quando_fw-la onerosa_fw-la fuit_fw-la if_o the_o people_n once_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o king_n they_o can_v resume_v it_o without_o cause_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o suarez_n and_o other_o jesuit_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v heresy_n they_o do_v sound_o collect_v this_o consequence_n that_o no_o king_n can_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o a_o heretical_a religion_n we_o teach_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o protestant_a subject_n to_o force_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o his_o subject_n but_o only_o their_o person_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o great_a crime_n that_o if_o a_o king_n degenerate_a in_o a_o tyranny_n or_o if_o the_o royal_a line_n fail_v that_o we_o think_v the_o people_n have_v liberty_n to_o change_v monarchy_n into_o aristocracy_n aut_fw-la contra_fw-la jesuit_n deny_v that_o the_o people_n can_v make_v this_o change_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n we_o judge_v neither_o the_o great_a bishop_n the_o pope_n nor_o the_o little_a pope_n ought_v to_o have_v hand_n in_o make_v king_n p._n prelate_n they_o say_v the_o power_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o king_n from_o the_o people_n cumulatiuè_fw-la or_o communicatiué_fw-fr non_fw-fr privatiué_fw-fr by_o way_n of_o communication_n not_o by_o way_n of_o privation_n so_o as_o the_o people_n denude_v not_o themselves_o of_o this_o sovereignty_n as_o the_o king_n make_v a_o lieutenant_n in_o ireland_n not_o to_o denude_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a power_n but_o to_o put_v he_o in_o trust_n for_o his_o service_n if_o this_o be_v their_o mind_n the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o poor_a case_n the_o principal_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o deligate_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v still_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n their_o deputy_n ans._n the_o p._n prelate_n take_v on_o he_o to_o write_v he_o know_v not_o what_o this_o be_v not_o our_o opinion_n the_o king_n be_v king_n and_o have_v the_o people_n power_n not_o as_o their_o deputy_n 1._o because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o principal_a judge_n and_o the_o king_n subordinate_a the_o king_n in_o the_o executive_a power_n of_o law_n be_v real_o a_o sovereign_n above_o the_o people_n a_o deputy_n be_v not_o so_o 2._o the_o people_n have_v irrevocable_o make_v over_o to_o the_o king_n their_o power_n of_o govern_v defend_v and_o protect_v themselves_o i_o except_o the_o power_n of_o self_n preservation_n which_o people_n can_v no_o more_o make_v away_o it_o be_v sinless_a nature_n birthright_n then_o the_o liberty_n of_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o this_o the_o people_n can_v resume_v except_o in_o case_n of_o the_o king_n tyranny_n there_o be_v no_o power_n by_o the_o king_n so_o irrevocable_o resign_v to_o his_o servant_n or_o deputy_n but_o he_o may_v use_v it_o himself_o 3._o a_o delegate_n be_v comptable_a for_o all_o he_o do_v to_o those_o that_o put_v he_o in_o trust_n whether_o he_o do_v ill_a or_o well_o the_o king_n in_o act_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o comptable_a to_o any_o for_o if_o his_o act_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o high_a suspicion_n of_o tyranny_n no_o man_n may_v say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o only_o in_o act_n of_o unjustice_n and_o those_o so_o tyrannous_a that_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o habitual_a fiduciary_a repose_n and_o trust_v put_v on_o he_o he_o be_v to_o render_v account_n to_o the_o parliament_n which_o represent_v the_o people_n 4._o a_o delegate_n in_o esse_fw-la in_fw-la fieri_fw-la both_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o delegate_n and_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v a_o delegate_n whether_o he_o do_v ill_a or_o well_o depend_v on_o his_o pleasure_n who_o delegate_v he_o but_o though_o a_o king_n depend_v in_o fieri_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o crown_n upon_o the_o suffrage_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v continue_v king_n he_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o people_n simple_o but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o tyrannical_a administration_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n suarez_n and_o bellarmine_n speak_v with_o no_o more_o honesty_n than_o we_o do_v but_o with_o more_o than_o prelate_n do_v for_o they_o profess_v any_o emissary_n of_o hell_n may_v stab_v a_o protestant_a king_n we_o know_v the_o prelate_n profess_v the_o contrary_a but_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o with_o jesuit_n in_o all_o point_n and_o since_o they_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n by_o such_o a_o divine_a right_a as_o they_o themselves_o be_v bishop_n and_o have_v the_o king_n under_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o clergy_n bishop_n and_o all_o their_o canonical_a privilege_n among_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o indirect_a power_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o to_o dethrone_v king_n who_o turn_v heretic_n be_v one_o principal_a right_n i_o see_v not_o how_o prelate_n be_v not_o as_o deep_a in_o treason_n against_o king_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o therefore_o p._n prelate_n take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n the_o p._n prelate_n take_v unlearned_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o gerson_n occam_n jac._n de_fw-fr almaine_fw-fr parisian_a doctor_n maintain_v these_o same_o ground_n a_o nent_fw-la the_o people_n power_n over_o king_n in_o the_o case_n of_o tyranny_n and_o that_o before_o luther_n and_o calvine_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v himself_o the_o lie_n that_o luther_n calvin_n and_o we_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n from_o jesuit_n and_o what_o be_v calvines_n mind_n be_v evident_a instit_n l._n 4._o c._n all_o that_o the_o estate_n may_v coerce_v and_o reduce_v in_o order_n a_o tyrant_n 4._o else_o they_o be_v deficient_a in_o their_o trust_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o the_o commonwealth_n
and_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o royalist_n cry_v out_o against_o master_n knox_n of_o bless_a memory_n buchanan_n junius_n brutus_n bouchier_n rossaeus_n althusius_n and_o luther_n in_o scripto_fw-la ad_fw-la pastorem_fw-la to_o 7._o german_n fol._n 386._o bring_v two_o example_n for_o resistance_n the_o people_n resist_v saul_n when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o kill_v jonathan_n his_o son_n and_o ahikam_n and_o other_o prince_n rescue_v jeremiah_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o gerardus_n cit_v many_o divine_n who_o second_v luther_n in_o this_o as_o bugenliagius_fw-la justus_n jonas_n nicholas_n ambsderffius_fw-la george_n spalatinus_n justus_n menius_n christopher_n hofmanus_fw-la it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o protestant_a divine_n as_o beza_n pareus_n melancthon_n bucanus_n polanus_fw-la chamer_n all_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n of_o germany_n of_o holland_n no_o wonder_n then_o prelate_n be_v upon_o the_o plot_n of_o betray_v the_o city_n of_o rochel_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n there_o when_o they_o then_o will_v have_v the_o protestant_n of_o france_n for_o their_o defensive_a war_n to_o be_v rebel_n and_o sider_v with_o jesuit_n when_o in_o these_o war_n jesuit_n seek_v their_o blood_n and_o ruin_n the_o p._n prelate_n have_v show_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o depose_n of_o childericke_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o i_o say_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o antichristian_a usurper_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n never_o fit_a to_o bear_v a_o crown_n he_o go_v on_o to_o set_v down_o a_o opinion_n of_o some_o mute_a author_n he_o may_v devise_v a_o thousand_o opinion_n that_o way_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o wood_n of_o learned_a man_n secret_n and_o that_o never_o man_n see_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o controversy_n while_o he_o see_v the_o escape_v of_o many_o pen_n as_o supercilious_a bubo_n praise_v be_v force_v to_o appear_v a_o star_n new_o rise_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o pursuivant_n and_o reveal_v all_o dream_n and_o teach_v all_o the_o new-statist_n the_o gamaliel_n buchanan_n junius_n brutus_n and_o a_o world_n who_o be_v all_o sleep_a while_o this_o lucifer_n the_o son_n of_o the_o night_n do_v appear_v this_o new_a way_n of_o law_n divinity_n and_o casuist_n theology_n they_o hold_v say_v p._n p._n sovereign_a power_n be_v primary_o and_o natural_o in_o the_o multitude_n from_o it_o derive_v to_o thâ—_n king_n 18._o immediate_o from_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o order_n be_v because_o we_o can_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o government_n unless_o by_o compact_n we_o submit_v to_o some_o possible_a and_o accidental_a inconvenience_n ans._n 1._o who_o speak_v so_o the_o p._n prelate_n can_v name_v that_o sovereign_a power_n be_v primary_o and_o natural_o in_o the_o multitude_n virtual_o it_o may_v be_v sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o multitude_n but_o primary_o and_o natural_o as_o heat_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n light_n in_o the_o sun_n i_o think_v the_o p._n prelate_n dream_v it_o no_o man_n say_v it_o but_o himself_o for_o what_o attribute_n be_v natural_o in_o a_o subject_a i_o conceive_v may_v direct_o and_o natural_o be_v predicate_v thereof_o now_o the_o p._n prelate_n have_v teach_v we_o of_o a_o very_a natural_a predication_n our_o dreadful_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o multitude_n command_v this_o and_o this_o 2._o this_o be_v no_o more_o a_o reason_n for_o a_o monarchy_n then_o for_o a_o democracy_n for_o we_o can_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o no_o government_n except_o we_o submit_v to_o it_o 3._o we_o must_v submit_v in_o monarchy_n say_v he_o to_o some_o possible_a and_o accidental_a inconvenience_n here_o be_v soft_a word_n but_o be_v subversion_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n of_o church_n and_o state_n introduce_v of_o popery_n arminianism_n of_o idolatry_n altar-worship_n the_o mass_n prove_v by_o a_o learned_a treatise_n the_o canterburian_a self_n conviction_n print_v the_o 3._o edit_n a_o 1641._o never_o answer_v couch_v under_o the_o name_n of_o inconveniency_n the_o pardon_v of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n the_o kill_n of_o many_o thousand_o noble_n baron_n commons_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n in_o arm_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o make_n of_o england_n a_o field_n of_o blood_n the_o obtrude_a of_o a_o idolatrous_a service-booke_n with_o army_n of_o man_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o block_n up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n be_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n only_o 4._o be_v they_o only_o possible_a and_o accidental_a but_o make_v a_o monarch_n absolute_a as_o the_o p._n prelate_n do_v and_o tyranny_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o as_o much_o intend_v by_o a_o sinful_a man_n incline_v to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v tempt_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a and_o giddy_a with_o honour_n and_o greatness_n witness_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n though_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o be_v not_o absolute_a be_v it_o accidental_a to_o nero_n julian_n to_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o woman_n head_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o scarlet_a colour_v beast_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n especial_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n be_v in_o they_o p._n prelate_n they_o infer_v 1._o they_o can_v without_o violation_n of_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o breach_n of_o faith_n resume_v the_o authority_n they_o have_v place_v in_o the_o king_n 2._o it_o be_v high_a sin_n to_o rob_v authority_n of_o its_o essential_o 3._o this_o ordinance_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v urgent_a reason_n ans._n 1._o these_o nameless_a author_n can_v infer_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v break_v which_o be_v make_v conditional_o all_o authority_n give_v by_o the_o people_n to_o the_o king_n be_v conditional_a that_o he_o use_v it_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n if_o it_o be_v use_v for_o their_o destruction_n they_o break_v no_o faith_n to_o resume_v it_o for_o they_o never_o make_v faith_n to_o give_v up_o their_o power_n to_o the_o king_n upon_o such_o term_n and_o so_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o resume_v what_o they_o never_o give_v 2._o so_o the_o p._n prelate_n make_v power_n to_o act_v all_o the_o former_a mischief_n the_o essentials_n of_o a_o king_n balaam_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a his_o wage_n for_o prophesy_v thus_o that_o the_o king_n essentials_n be_v a_o power_n of_o blood_n and_o destructive_a to_o people_n law_n religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o church_n and_o state_n for_o otherwise_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o people_n may_v resume_v from_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o disarm_v papist_n to_o root_v out_o the_o bloody_a irish_a and_o in_o justice_n serve_v they_o as_o they_o have_v serve_v we_o 3._o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o people_n give_v lawful_a power_n to_o a_o king_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o people_n in_o peace_n and_o godliness_n be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n and_o have_v just_a reason_n and_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o people_n make_v over_o a_o power_n to_o one_o man_n to_o act_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n above_o name_v i_o mean_v the_o bloody_a and_o destructive_a inconvenience_n have_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o reason_n in_o it_o p._n prelate_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v 1._o if_o power_n sovereign_a be_v not_o in_o one_o he_o can_v not_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o act_v all_o necessary_a part_n and_o act_n of_o government_n 2._o nor_o to_o prevent_v division_n which_o attend_v multitude_n or_o many_o endow_v with_o equal_a power_n and_o the_o author_n say_v they_o must_v part_v with_o their_o native_a right_n entire_o for_o a_o great_a good_a and_o to_o prevent_v great_a evil_n 3._o to_o resume_v any_o part_n of_o this_o power_n of_o which_o the_o people_n have_v total_o devest_v themselves_o or_o to_o limit_v it_o be_v to_o disable_v sovereignty_n from_o government_n lose_v the_o sinew_n of_o all_o society_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o i_o know_v none_o for_o this_o opinion_n tyranny_n but_o the_o p._n prelate_n himself_o the_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v make_v rhyme_n but_o never_o reason_n for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o absolute_a power_n to_o good_a and_o ill_a there_o may_v be_v strength_n of_o limit_a power_n in_o abundance_n in_o the_o king_n and_o sufficient_a for_o all_o act_n of_o just_a government_n and_o the_o adequate_a end_n of_o government_n which_o be_v salus_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o royalist_n will_v have_v strength_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o act_v all_o the_o tyrannical_a and_o bloody_a inconvenience_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o
cast_v in_o a_o word_n of_o other_o confession_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v jesuites_n alone_n the_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n say_v c._n 30._o de_fw-la magistratu_fw-la viduas_fw-la pupillos_fw-la afflictos_fw-la asserat_fw-la every_o magistrate_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n and_o the_o oppress_a the_o french_a confession_n say_v art_n 40._o affirmamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la parendumesse_n legibus_fw-la &_o statutis_fw-la solvenda_fw-la tributa_fw-la subjectionis_fw-la denique_fw-la jugum_fw-la voluntariè_fw-la tolerandum_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la infideles_fw-la fuerint_fw-la magistratus_fw-la dummodo_fw-la dei_fw-la summum_fw-la imperium_fw-la integrum_fw-la &_o illibatum_fw-la maneat_fw-la so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o all_o active_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o all_o magistrate_n and_o that_o that_o yoke_n of_o passive_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o conditional_o with_o a_o dummodo_fw-la so_o as_o the_o magistrate_n violate_v not_o the_o supreme_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o we_o know_v according_o â—â—erâ—câ—nt_z protestant_n of_o that_o church_n have_v take_v defensive_a arm_n against_o their_o king_n but_o our_o p._n prelate_n can_v say_v the_o confession_n of_o scotland_n helvetia_n france_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v jesuitical_a when_o as_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n protestant_n and_o luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o while_o as_o there_o be_v no_o jesuite_n on_o earth_n the_o 37._o art_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confession_n be_v so_o far_o from_o erect_v a_o absolute_a power_n in_o the_o king_n that_o they_o express_o bring_v down_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n from_o the_o high_a seat_n and_o transcendent_a superlative_a power_n above_o the_o law_n and_o expone_fw-la the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a law-power_n we_o only_o say_v they_o ascribe_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o king_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v to_o all_o godly_a prince_n that_o be_v that_o they_o cause_n all_o commit_v to_o their_o trust_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a person_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o punish_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n all_o disobedient_a offender_n in_o syntag_n confess_v and_o this_o they_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o some_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n convocation_n must_v be_v jesuit_n to_o this_o p._n p._n also_o so_o the_o 36._o article_n of_o the_o belgic_a confession_n say_v of_o all_o magistrate_n no_o less_o then_o of_o a_o king_n we_o know_v for_o tyranny_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o just_o revolt_v from_o their_o king_n idcirco_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ipsos_fw-la gladio_fw-la armavit_fw-la ut_fw-la malos_fw-la quidem_fw-la plectant_fw-la paenis_fw-la probos_fw-la vero_fw-la tueantur_fw-la horum_fw-la porro_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la de_fw-fr civili_fw-la politia_fw-la conservanda_fw-la esse_fw-la solicitos_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la dare_v operam_fw-la ut_fw-la sacrum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la conservetur_fw-la omnis_fw-la idololatria_fw-la &_o adulterinus_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la tollatur_fw-la regnum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la diruatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o all_o magistrate_n though_o inferior_a must_v do_v their_o duty_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v on_o they_o though_o the_o king_n forbid_v they_o but_o by_o the_o belgic_a confession_n and_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o murder_a papist_n and_o irish_a rebel_n and_o destroy_v cavalier_n for_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v lord_n jesus_n we_o will_v have_v use_v thy_o sword_n against_o bloody_a murderer_n if_o thy_o anoint_v the_o king_n have_v not_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v a_o mortal_a king_n rather_o than_o the_o king_n of_o age_n and_o to_o execute_v no_o judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_a because_o he_o judge_v they_o faithful_a catholic_a subject_n let_v all_o oxford_n and_o cavalier_n doctor_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o this_o that_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o obey_v a_o divine_a law_n with_o a_o proviso_n that_o the_o king_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v man_n rather_o then_o god_n this_o be_v evident_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o argentine_n confession_n exhibit_v by_o four_o city_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o an._n m.d.xxx_o in_o the_o same_o very_a cause_n of_o innocent_a defence_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n england_n and_o ireland_n the_o saxonick_a confession_n exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n an._n m.d.li_o art_n 23_o make_v the_o magistrate_n office_n essential_o to_o consist_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o what_o can_v follow_v hence_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o defend_v murderer_n or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o shall_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o army_n impede_fw-la inferior_a magistrate_n for_o the_o confession_n speak_v of_o all_o to_o defend_v god_n law_n and_o true_a religion_n against_o papist_n murderer_n and_o bloody_a cavalier_n and_o hinder_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o evil_a doer_n he_o be_v not_o in_o that_o a_o magistrate_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o obedience_n active_a or_o passive_a to_o he_o in_o that_o be_v no_o resistance_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o king_n himself_o must_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n be_v clear_a art_n 16._o qui_fw-la publico_fw-la munere_fw-la magistratuque_fw-la funguntur_fw-la quemcunquegradun_fw-la teneant_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la suum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la opus_fw-la agere_fw-la sciant_fw-la hence_o all_o inferior_a or_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n what_o ever_o be_v their_o place_n they_o do_v not_o their_o own_o work_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o bloody_a cavalier_n as_o do_v god_n work_n suppose_v the_o king_n shall_v forbid_v they_o to_o do_v god_n work_v and_o it_o say_v of_o all_o magistrate_n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la part_n ac_fw-la munus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la jus_o dicere_fw-la in_fw-la communem_fw-la omnium_fw-la usum_fw-la sine_fw-la personarum_fw-la acceptatione_n pacem_fw-la ac_fw-la tranquilitatem_fw-la publicam_fw-la tueri_fw-la ac_fw-la procurare_fw-la de_fw-la malis_fw-la ac_fw-la facinorosis_fw-la hanc_fw-la inter_fw-la turbantibus_fw-la poenas_fw-la sumere_fw-la aliosque_fw-la omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o injuria_fw-la vindicare_fw-la now_o this_o confession_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o baron_n and_o noble_n of_o bohemia_n who_o be_v magistrate_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o emperor_n an._n 1535._o in_o the_o cause_n not_o unlike_a unto_o we_o now_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v their_o sovereign_n yet_o they_o profess_v they_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o defend_v all_o under_o they_o from_o all_o violence_n and_o injury_n that_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o can_v bring_v on_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o office_n before_o god_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v as_o a_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o do_v that_o work_n which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o god_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o inhibit_v he_o what_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v inhibit_v parliament_n prince_n and_o ruler_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v to_o defend_v the_o orphan_n the_o widow_n the_o stranger_n from_o unjust_a violence_n shall_v they_o obey_v man_n rather_o than_o god_n to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o prelate_n in_o scotland_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v his_o majesty_n to_o indict_v a_o parliament_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v indict_v to_o have_v its_o freedom_n destroy_v by_o prelimitation_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v sit_v their_o care_n be_v to_o divide_v impede_fw-la and_o annul_v the_o course_n of_o justice._n 4._o all_o in_o the_o p._n prelate_n book_n tend_v to_o abolish_v parliament_n and_o to_o enervate_v their_o power_n 5._o there_o be_v many_o way_n use_v to_o break_v up_o parliament_n in_o england_n and_o to_o command_v judge_n not_o to_o judge_v at_o all_o but_o to_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o command_v unrighteous_a judgement_n jer._n 22._o v._n 3._o 6._o many_o way_n have_v be_v use_v by_o cavalier_n to_o cut_v off_o parliament_n and_o the_o present_a parliament_n in_o england_n the_o paper_n find_v in_o william_n laud_n study_v touch_v fear_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n parliament_n evidence_v that_o cavalier_n hate_v the_o supreme_a seat_n of_o justice_n and_o will_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o high_a rebellion_n and_o resistance_n make_v against_o superior_a power_n 1._o he_o fear_v this_o parliament_n shall_v begin_v
absolute_a power_n be_v essential_o a_o power_n to_o do_v without_o or_o above_o law_n and_o a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a to_o destroy_v and_o so_o it_o can_v come_v from_o god_n as_o a_o moral_a power_n by_o institution_n though_o it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o a_o flux_n of_o permissive_a providence_n but_o so_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o sinful_a come_v from_o god_n quest._n 7._o whether_o the_o king_n may_v in_o his_o action_n intend_v his_o own_o prerogative_n and_o absolutenes_n answ._n he_o can_v neither_o intend_v it_o as_o his_o near_a end_n nor_o as_o his_o remote_a end_n not_o the_o former_a for_o if_o he_o fight_v and_o destroy_v his_o people_n for_o a_o prerogative_n he_o destroy_v his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o which_o must_v be_v mere_a tyranny_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v his_o remote_a end_n for_o grant_v that_o his_o suppose_a absolute_a prerogative_n be_v lawful_a he_o be_v to_o refer_v all_o lawful_a power_n and_o all_o his_o action_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o the_o people_n power_n quest._n 8._o do_v not_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o parliament_n power_n resist_v the_o parliament_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o king_n power_n resist_v the_o king_n god_n have_v join_v king_n and_o power_n who_o dare_v separate_v they_o answ._n if_o the_o parliament_n abuse_v their_o power_n we_o may_v resist_v their_o abuse_a power_n 9_o and_o not_o their_o power_n parliamentary_a mr._n bridges_n do_v well_o distinguish_v in_o his_o annot._n on_o the_o loyal_a convert_n betwixt_o the_o king_n power_n and_o the_o king_n will_n 2._o the_o resister_n do_v not_o separate_v king_n and_o power_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v separate_v his_o lawful_a power_n from_o his_o will_n if_o he_o work_v and_o act_v tyranny_n out_o of_o this_o principle_n will_n passion_n lust_n not_o out_o of_o the_o royal_a principle_n of_o kingly_a power_n so_o far_o we_o may_v resist_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o quest._n 9_o why_o if_o god_n may_v work_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o three_o child_n resistance_n active_a why_o do_v he_o evidence_n omnipotency_n in_o the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o these_o witness_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v christ_n birthright_n as_o man_n and_o david_n son_n why_o do_v he_o not_o by_o legion_n of_o man_n &_o angel_n rather_o vindicate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o triumph_n by_o nonresistance_n and_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o glory_n to_o shine_v in_o his_o mere_a suffering_n ans._n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a with_o god_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n thousand_o unlawful_a and_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o numberless_a midianites_n by_o only_o three_o hundred_o shall_v no_o more_o put_v the_o three_o child_n to_o a_o unlawful_a fact_n in_o the_o one_o if_o they_o have_v by_o three_o man_n kill_v nabuchadnezzar_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n than_o in_o the_o other_o but_o nothing_o be_v say_v against_o we_o in_o a_o sophism_n à _fw-fr non-causa_a pro_fw-la causa_fw-la except_o it_o be_v prove_v god_n will_v neither_o deliver_v his_o three_o child_n nor_o christ_n from_o death_n and_o the_o jew_n from_o bondage_n by_o miraculous_a resistance_n because_o resistance_n be_v unlawful_a what_o patient_a suffer_v be_v lawful_a ergo_fw-la resistance_n be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v a_o poor_a consequent_a and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n both_o must_v be_v lawful_a to_o we_o and_o so_o we_o hold_v of_o ten_o lawful_a mean_n fit_a to_o compass_v god_n bless_a end_n he_o may_v choose_v one_o and_o let_v go_v nine_o shall_v any_o infer_v ergo_fw-la these_o other_o nine_o mean_n be_v unlawful_a because_o god_n choose_v a_o mean_a different_a from_o those_o ninâ—_n and_o refuse_v they_o so_o may_v i_o answer_v by_o retortion_n the_o three_o hundred_o sin_v in_o resist_a midian_a and_o defeat_v they_o why_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o honour_n to_o god_n if_o they_o have_v by_o suffer_v patient_o the_o sword_n of_o midian_a glorify_v god_n in_o martyrdom_n so_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o can_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n may_v have_v wrought_v reformation_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o destroy_v king_n and_o emperor_n the_o opposer_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o they_o do_v reform_v by_o suffer_v ergo_fw-la the_o sword_n be_v unlawful_a in_o reformation_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o mean_a christ_n use_v be_v lawful_a ergo_fw-la all_o other_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v not_o be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v vain_a logic_n quest._n 10._o whether_o be_v the_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n any_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o ceremony_n ans._n in_o the_o coronation_n there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v ceremony_n the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o shout_n and_o a_o acclamation_n and_o the_o reach_a of_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o be_v make_v king_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o coronation_n in_o concreto_fw-la according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n be_v no_o ceremony_n nor_o any_o accidental_a ingredient_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o king_n 1._o because_o israel_n shall_v have_v perform_v a_o mere_a ceremonial_a action_n on_o saul_n when_o they_o make_v he_o king_n which_o we_o can_v say_v for_o as_o the_o people_n act_n of_o coronation_n be_v distinctive_a so_o be_v it_o constitutive_a it_o distinguish_v saul_n from_o all_o israel_n and_o do_v constitute_v he_o in_o a_o new_a relation_n that_o he_o be_v change_v from_o no_o king_n to_o be_v a_o king_n 2._o the_o people_n can_v by_o a_o ceremony_n make_v a_o king_n they_o must_v real_o put_v some_o honour_n on_o he_o that_o be_v not_o on_o he_o before_o now_o this_o ceremony_n which_o royalist_n do_v fancy_v coronation_n to_o be_v be_v only_o symbolical_a and_o declarative_a not_o real_o dative_a it_o place_v nothing_o in_o the_o king_n quest._n 11._o whether_o may_v subject_n limit_v the_o power_n that_o they_o give_v not_o to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v the_o immediate_a result_n without_o intervening_a of_o law_n or_o any_o act_n of_o man_n issue_v from_o god_n only_o ans._n though_o we_o shall_v give_v which_o in_o reason_n we_o can_v grant_v that_o royal_a power_n be_v a_o result_n of_o the_o immediate_a bounty_n of_o god_n not_o without_o any_o act_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v limit_v by_o man_n that_o it_o over-swell_a not_o its_o bank_n though_o god_n immediate_o make_v peter_n a_o apostle_n without_o any_o act_n of_o man_n yet_o paul_n by_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n gal._n 2._o curb_v and_o limit_v his_o power_n that_o he_o abuse_v it_o not_o to_o judaize_v royalist_n deny_v not_o but_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o 80._o priest_n that_o restrain_v vzziah_n his_o power_n from_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o lord_n give_v no_o royal_a power_n to_o vzziah_n do_v not_o subject_n by_o flight_n lay_v restraint_n upon_o a_o king_n power_n that_o he_o kill_v not_o the_o subject_n without_o cause_n yet_o they_o teach_v that_o subject_n give_v no_o power_n to_o the_o king_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o immense_a power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n that_o none_o can_v fly_v from_o his_o pursue_a hand_n ps._n 139.1_o 2_o 3._o amos_n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o whereas_o man_n may_v fly_v from_o earthly_a king_n nabuchadnezzar_n as_o royalist_n teach_v may_v just_o conquer_v some_o kingdom_n for_o conquest_n be_v a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n say_v they_o now_o the_o conqueror_n then_o just_o not_o only_a limit_v the_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o conquer_a king_n but_o whole_o remove_v his_o royalty_n and_o unkinge_v he_o yet_o we_o know_v the_o conqueror_n give_v no_o royal_a power_n to_o the_o conquer_a king_n joshua_n and_o david_n take_v away_o royal_a power_n which_o they_o never_o give_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n the_o people_n give_v not_o to_o the_o king_n royal_a power_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o lawful_o limit_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o 2._o we_o can_v admit_v that_o god_n give_v royal_a power_n immediate_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o act_n of_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o law_n that_o deut._n 17._o the_o people_n choose_v such_o a_o king_n not_o such_o a_o king_n that_o the_o people_n by_o a_o legal_a covenant_n make_v saul_n david_n and_o joash_n king_n and_o that_o god_n exercise_v any_o political_a action_n of_o make_v a_o king_n over_o such_o subject_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v absurd_a and_o inconceivable_a for_o how_o can_v god_n make_v saul_n and_o david_n king_n of_o jsrael_n upon_o this_o political_a and_o legal_a condition_n that_o they_o rule_v in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n but_o there_o must_v intervene_v a_o political_a action_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o make_v king_n immediate_o if_o god_n feed_v moses_n by_o bread_n and_o manna_n
a_o false_a religion_n on_o the_o people_n eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o have_v a_o king_n pag._n 99_o the_o covenant_n give_v a_o mutual_a coactive_a power_n to_o king_n and_o people_n to_o compel_v each_o other_o though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o earth_n high_o than_o both_o to_o compel_v each_o of_o they_o pag._n 100_o the_o covenant_n bind_v the_o king_n as_o king_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n only_o pag._n 101._o one_o or_o two_o tyrannous_a act_n deprive_v not_o the_o king_n of_o his_o royal_a right_n pag._n 104._o though_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a write_v covenant_n which_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a tacit_n implicit_a covenant_n tie_v the_o king_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n pag._n 106_o if_o the_o king_n be_v make_v king_n absolute_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n pag._n 107._o the_o people_n give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o pledge_n not_o as_o if_o they_o become_v his_o own_o to_o dispose_v of_o at_o his_o absolute_a will_n pag._n 108._o the_o king_n can_v not_o buy_v sell_v borrow_v if_o no_o covenant_n shall_v tie_v he_o to_o man_n ibid._n the_o covenant_n swear_v by_o judah_n 2_o chro._n 15._o tie_v the_o king_n pag._n 109._o quest_n xv._n whether_o the_o king_n be_v univocal_o or_o only_o analogical_o and_o by_o proportion_n a_o father_n pag._n 111_o adam_n not_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n because_o a_o father_n ibid._n the_o king_n a_o father_n metaphorical_o and_o improper_o prove_v by_o eight_o argument_n ibid._n &_o sequent_a quest_n xvi_o whether_o or_o no_o a_o despoticall_a or_o masterly_a dominion_n agree_v to_o the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v king_n negatur_fw-la pag._n 116_o the_o king_n have_v no_o masterly_a dominion_n over_o the_o subject_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n prove_v by_o 4._o argument_n pag._n 116._o the_o king_n not_o over_o man_n as_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o domineer_v pag._n 117._o the_o king_n can_v give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o people_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o proper_a good_n ibid._n a_o violent_a surrender_n of_o liberty_n tie_v not_o pag._n 119_o a_o surrender_n of_o ignorance_n be_v in_o so_o far_o unvoluntary_a as_o it_o oblige_v not_o ibid._n the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n not_o the_o king_n prove_v by_o 8._o argu._n pag._n 120._o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o king_n in_o a_o fourfold_a sence·_a pag._n 121·_a qvest._n xvii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o prince_n have_v proper_o the_o fiduciary_n or_o ministerial_a power_n of_o a_o tutor_n husband_n patron_n minister_n head_n master_n of_o a_o family_n not_o of_o a_o lord_n or_o dominator_fw-la affirm_v p._n 124._o the_o king_n a_o tutor_n rather_o than_o a_o father_n as_o these_o be_v distinguish_v ibid._n a_o free_a community_n not_o proper_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n a_o minor_a and_o pupil_n p._n 125._o the_o king_n power_n not_o proper_o marital_a and_o husbandly_a ibid._n the_o king_n a_o patron_n and_o servant_n pag._n 126._o the_o royal_a power_n only_o from_o god_n immediatione_fw-la simplicis_fw-la constitutionis_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la solitudine_fw-la causae_fw-la primae_fw-la but_o not_o immediatione_fw-la applicationis_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la personam_fw-la pag._n 126._o the_o king_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o people_n both_o objective_o and_o subjective_o pag._n 127._o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n according_a to_o the_o physical_a relation_n make_v the_o king_n ibid._n the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o people_n metaphorical_o only_o not_o essential_o not_o univocal_o by_o 6._o argu._n pag._n 128._o his_o power_n fiduciary_n only_o pag._n 129._o qvest._n xviii_o what_o be_v the_o law_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8_o 9_o 11._o the_o place_n discuss_v full_o pag._n 130._o the_o power_n and_o the_o office_n bad_o difference_v by_o barclay_n pag._n 130._o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o harmony_n of_o interpreter_n ancient_a and_o modern_a protestant_n and_o papist_n pag._n 131_o 132_o 133._o cry_v out_o 1_o sam._n 8._o not_o necessary_o a_o remedy_n of_o tyranny_n nor_o a_o pray_n with_o faith_n and_o patience_n pag._n 135_o 136._o resist_v of_o king_n that_o be_v tyrannous_a and_o patience_n not_o inconsistent_a ibid._n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n not_o a_o permissive_a law_n as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o divorcement_n pag._n 136_o 137._o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 12.23_o 24._o not_o a_o law_n of_o tyranny_n pag._n 138_o 139._o qvest._n xix_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o power_n above_o the_o people_n neg._n impugn_a by_o 10._o argu._n p._n 139._o in_o what_o consideration_n the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n above_o the_o king_n pag._n 139_o 140._o a_o mean_a as_o a_o mean_a inferior_a to_o the_o end_n how_o its_o true_a ibid._n the_o king_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n ibid._n the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v of_o more_o excellency_n than_o the_o king_n because_o king_n pag._n 140_o 141._o the_o people_n be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o king_n be_v give_v worthy_a than_o the_o gift_n pag._n 141._o and_o the_o people_n immortal_a the_o king_n mortal_a pag._n 142._o the_o king_n a_o mean_a only_o not_o both_o the_o efficient_a or_o author_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o a_o mean_a two_o necessary_a distinction_n of_o a_o mean_a pag._n 143_o if_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o king_n pag._n 142._o the_o king_n be_v to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n ibid._n the_o consistent_a cause_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o effect_n pag._n 143_o 144_o 145._o the_o people_n than_o the_o king_n pag._n 144_o 145._o unpossible_a people_n can_v limit_v royal_a power_n but_o they_o must_v give_v royal_a power_n also_o ibid._n the_o people_n have_v a_o action_n in_o make_v a_o king_n prove_v by_o four_o argument_n ibid._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n immediate_o make_v king_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a god_n only_o and_o not_o the_o people_n can_v unmake_v he_o pag._n 146._o the_o people_n appoint_v a_o king_n over_o themselves_o retain_v the_o fountaine-power_n of_o make_v a_o king_n pag._n 147_o 148_o 149._o the_o mean_a inferior_a to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v a_o mean_a pag._n 149_o 150_o 153._o the_o king_n as_o a_o mean_a and_o also_o as_o a_o man_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n pag._n 150._o to_o swear_v non-selfe-preservation_n and_o to_o swear_v self-murder_n all_o one_o pag._n 151._o the_o people_n can_v make_v away_o their_o power_n 1._o their_o whole_a power_n nor_o 2._o irrevocable_o to_o the_o king_n pag._n 152._o the_o people_n may_v resume_v the_o power_n they_o give_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o parliament_n when_o it_o be_v abuse_v p._n 152_o the_o table_n in_o scotland_n lawful_a when_o the_o ordinary_a judicatury_n be_v corrupt_a p._n 153._o quod_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n discuss_v the_o fountain-power_n in_o the_o people_n the_o derive_v only_o in_o the_o king_n p._n 153_o 154_o 155._o the_o king_n be_v a_o fiduciary_n a_o life-rent_a not_o a_o lord_n or_o heritor_n p._n 155_o 156._o how_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o people_n p._n 156_o 157._o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n how_o in_o a_o community_n ibid._n a_o community_n void_a of_o ruler_n be_v yet_o and_o may_v be_v a_o politic_a body_n p._n 157._o judge_n god_n analogical_o p._n 158._o quest_n xx._n whether_o inferior_a judge_n be_v essential_o the_o immediate_a vicegerent_n of_o god_n as_o king_n not_o differ_v in_o essence_n and_o nature_n from_o king_n affirmatur_fw-la prove_v by_o twelve_o argument_n pag._n 159._o inferior_a judge_n the_o immediate_a vicar_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n ibid._n the_o conscience_n of_o inferior_a judge_n immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o king_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o p._n 160._o how_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n p._n 161_o 162._o he_o may_v put_v to_o death_n murderer_n as_o have_v god_n sword_n commit_v to_o he_o no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n even_o though_o the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v conditional_o if_o a_o mortal_a king_n give_v he_o leave_v but_o whether_o the_o king_n will_v or_o no_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o king_n p._n 160_o 161._o inferior_a judge_n be_v ministri_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la ministri_fw-la regis_fw-la p._n 162_o 163._o the_o king_n do_v not_o make_v judge_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n by_o a_o act_n of_o private_a good_a will_n but_o as_o he_o